shall_v make_v we_o watch_v over_o it_o the_o more_o heedful_o for_o psal._n 52.4_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a razor_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.13_o jam._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o a_o unruly_a evil_n jam._n 3.2_o and_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v in_o well_o order_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 1.26_o now_o in_o this_o our_o watch_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o impious_a word_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n profane_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n scorn_v his_o work_n as_o also_o from_o dishonest_a and_o unjust_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ephes._n 4.25_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o and_o saint_n james_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o jam._n 4.11_o such_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n viz_o by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n condemn_v 2._o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o idle_a speech_n and_o consequent_o from_o much_o speak_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n prov._n 10.19_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12.36_o five_o but_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o must_v guard_v our_o heart_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 4.23_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o other_o part_v its_o most_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a jer._n 17.9_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n rule_v all_o other_o part_n it_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o captain_n that_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n luke_n 8.45_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o and_o 19.18_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n &_o employment_n whether_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o alone_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n pure_a holy_a sober_a and_o righteous_a lest_o they_o be_v corrupt_v mislead_v all_o our_o other_o power_n and_o part_n and_o see_v we_o can_v do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o so_o with_o themselves_o all_o our_o other_o faculty_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v as_o psal._n 119.36_o and_o 141.3_o and_o 51.10_o and_o 86.11_o six_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n especial_o we_o must_v use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v towards_o we_o sometime_o repel_v and_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o thrust_v they_o through_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o our_o dear_a saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o must_v use_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o each_o particular_a lust_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n we_o must_v resist_v it_o with_o that_o text_n exod._n 20.3_o wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o that_o end_n deut._n 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o luke_n 1.74_o when_o it_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v good_a work_n remember_v ephes._n 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n when_o it_o persuade_v to_o defer_v repentance_n remember_v eccles._n 12.1_o psal._n 95.7_o 8._o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o love_v of_o the_o world_n remember_v jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o when_o it_o tempt_v we_o to_o pride_n remember_v prov._n 29.23_o and_o 18.12_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n when_o it_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n remember_v 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 10._o heb._n 13.5_o quest._n what_o other_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v resist_v it_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n that_o it_o take_v and_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o see_v that_o with_o equal_a care_n we_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v when_o no_o outward_a mean_n provoke_v we_o thereto_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v foil_v when_o as_o their_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o both_o time_n place_n and_o company_n invite_v we_o to_o embrace_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o by_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o these_o needless_a danger_n we_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o so_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hence_o paul_n ephes._n 5.4_o have_v forbid_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v the_o name_n of_o they_o together_o with_o filthy_a and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o scurrilous_a jest_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o provoke_v to_o those_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n achan_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 13.20_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o psal._n 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o say_v david_n you_o wicked_a i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n hence_o also_o ephes._n 5.11_o 2._o we_o must_v withstand_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o quench_v our_o fiery_a lust_n when_o they_o be_v first_o kindle_v in_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o st._n judas_n advise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v sin_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n jud._n 21.23_o three_o if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o must_v prevent_v they_o withal_o speed_v take_v they_o unprovided_a and_o set_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o fight_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o victory_n if_o we_o single_v they_o out_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v they_o but_o if_o we_o give_v they_o time_n to_o muster_v their_o force_n and_o to_o come_v in_o troop_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v their_o power_n we_o shall_v therefore_o as_o pharaoh_n drown_v they_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o must_v destroy_v sin_n in_o its_o first_o conception_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o receive_v birth_n and_o breath_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o our_o destruction_n jam._n 1.15_o sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n hence_o st._n austin_n caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la obsâ—rva_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la prima_fw-la peccati_fw-la suggestio_fw-la observe_v well_o the_o serpent_n head_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v give_v it_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o what_o be_v this_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o first_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n say_v diaboli_fw-la primis_fw-la titillationibus_fw-la obviandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la colâ—ber_fw-la soveri_fw-la debit_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o serpentem_fw-la formetur_fw-la withstand_v the_o devil_n first_o allure_a motion_n neither_o let_v we_o cherish_v the_o snake_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o serpent_n sin_n be_v a_o unlimited_a evil_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n if_o we_o let_v it_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o elias_n his_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v about_o earthly_a thing_n if_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n we_o will_v present_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o quench_v it_o when_o it_o first_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o house_n we_o mend_v our_o garment_n when_o the_o rent_n be_v small_a we_o present_o stop_v the_o gap_n when_o the_o water_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o bank_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o deal_v so_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o more_o dangerous_a well_fw-mi exigua_fw-la scintilla_fw-la flammam_fw-la ingentem_fw-la accendit_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la viperae_fw-la semen_fw-mi perdidit_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n the_o least_o spark_n in_o time_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o viper_n have_v destroy_v a_o man_n let_v we_o
seek_v and_o procure_v they_o by_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 2.15_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o suffering_n nor_o out_o of_o suffering_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o poena_n but_o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2._o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n yet_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v false_o mat._n 5.11_o that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v say_v we_o be_v as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o konw_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o three_o if_o thou_o desire_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o with_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n daniel_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v himself_o unreprovable_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o suffer_v dan._n 6.14_o 5._o life_n as_o it_o be_v too_o little_a worth_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n if_o we_o can_v call_v our_o suffering_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.24_o and_o our_o scar_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o can_v subscribe_v ourselves_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.1_o four_o if_o thou_o love_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n thou_o go_v upon_o that_o thy_o cause_n be_v clear_a the_o ground_n manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n but_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v good_a lest_o otherwise_o we_o disgrace_v our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o suffer_v wrongfullly_n yet_o thou_o must_v suffer_v patient_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o six_o if_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o in_o thy_o suffering_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o suffer_v time_n must_v not_o be_v sin_v time_n he_o be_v no_o good_a martyr_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a saint_n a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a death_n a_o good_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a manner_n to_o suffer_v in_o make_v a_o honourable_a martyr_n ten_o a_o conscience_n of_o charity_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n too_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o where_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o conscience_n also_o the_o more_o of_o charity_n the_o more_o of_o conscience_n now_o this_o charity_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n or_o civil_a which_o respect_v 1._o the_o poor_a to_o who_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o beneficence_n 2._o to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a a_o love_n of_o beneficence_n and_o well-doing_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o world_n grand_a benefactor_n the_o poor_n great_a almoner_n the_o widow_n treasurer_n the_o orphan_n guardian_n and_o the_o oppress_a man_n patron_n this_o lend_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a deal_v out_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_v the_o naked_a and_o bring_v upon_o the_o donor_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v this_o zacheus_n show_v luke_n 19.8_o and_o job_n chap._n 30.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.15_o hence_o psal._n 112.5_o prov._n 31.20_o 26._o so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o 4._o isa._n 32.8_o 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.39_o rom._n 13.8_o for_o prov._n 18.24_o he_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n must_v show_v himself_o friendly_a it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v friend_n and_o neighbour_n live_v in_o this_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n psal._n 133.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o our_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o therefore_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n a_o lesson_n only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v otherwise_o which_o christ_n labour_v to_o reform_v matth._n 5.46_o luke_n 6.32.33_o this_o make_v we_o like_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o thankful_a and_o unkind_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o like_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 2._o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n this_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o former_a the_o former_a may_v be_v among_o heathen_n and_o civilise_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o love_n of_o symphony_n in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o sympathy_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o symmetry_n or_o harmony_n in_o a_o offensive_a conversation_n this_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o press_v phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o hope_n the_o sister_n of_o peace_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o bane_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o dissension_n the_o grave_n of_o schism_n wherein_o all_o church_n rupture_n and_o offence_n be_v bury_v 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 16._o joh._n 13.34_o gal._n 5.22.6_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o cover_v all_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o real_a pre-eminence_n it_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o proper_a denomination_n give_v it_o ordinary_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 23.19_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o 21._o whereas_o other_o grace_n though_o excellent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n be_v seldom_o so_o call_v where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o good_a faith_n good_a love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o conscience_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o good_a faith_n the_o good_a love_n the_o good_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a when_o sever_v from_o the_o good_a conscience_n again_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o good_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v empty_a of_o goodness_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la plena_fw-la bonis_fw-la area_n si_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n what_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ware_n in_o his_o shop_n a_o good_a stock_n in_o his_o ground_n good_a clothes_n to_o his_o back_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n be_v like_o naaman_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o leper_n what_o be_v all_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o as_o sweet_a flower_n upon_o a_o stink_a carcase_n it_o be_v above_o all_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o they_o oft_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 19_o and_o 3.9_o if_o this_o be_v put_v away_o faith_n be_v shipwreck_a nothing_o profit_v alone_o without_o this_o not_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o charity_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heb._n 10.22_o not_o any_o serve_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o not_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.5_o not_o all_o our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v all_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o conscience_n nor_o regard_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n let_v all_o gift_n remain_v and_o profession_n stay_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o apostate_n hence_o bernard_n vtilius_fw-la est_fw
fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o now_o this_o reproach_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n three_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o endeavour_v to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o tempt_v the_o secure_a to_o presumption_n now_o he_o tempt_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o so_o severe_a that_o he_o never_o pardon_v such_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n four_o its_o pollute_a by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v what_o be_v our_o true_a christian_a liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n indeed_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n may_v soon_o be_v abuse_v to_o profaneness_n and_o conscience_n smite_v for_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n prone_a to_o stretch_v its_o obligation_n beyond_o the_o due_a line_n they_o judge_v such_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v none_o they_o make_v duty_n where_o god_n have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n so_o call_v because_o as_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v our_o go_n so_o do_v the_o scrupulous_a conscience_n much_o annoy_v our_o christian_a walk_v and_o as_o when_o one_o dog_n bark_n he_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n a_o bark_n so_o one_o scruple_n beget_v another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n very_o unserviceable_a and_o his_o life_n very_o uncomfortable_a again_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v also_o the_o sad_a and_o great_a doubt_n upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distract_v and_o divide_v pull_v this_o way_n and_o hale_v that_o way_n rom._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n paul_n speak_v at_o large_a about_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n show_v that_o its_o a_o damnable_a thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v more_o than_o scrupulous_a for_o a_o man_n may_v go_v against_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o main_a that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n lawful_o only_o he_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v when_o argument_n be_v not_o clear_a but_o a_o man_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v now_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distract_n doubt_n but_o through_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n last_o it_o become_v from_o a_o scrupulous_a doubt_a conscience_n a_o perplex_a conscience_n so_o ensnare_v that_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o take_v he_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o paul_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o think_v he_o sin_v indeed_o rhe_n casuist_n say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la casus_fw-la perplexus_fw-la there_o can_v be_v any_o case_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o remove_v the_o error_n upon_o his_o conscience_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n bring_v he_o often_o into_o that_o perplex_a estate_n five_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o such_o a_o conscience_n to_o use_v all_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o apply_v false_a remedy_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o trouble_n sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o open_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o true_a evangelical_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o give_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o such_o a_o conscience_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o come_v well_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o a_o good_a safe_a and_o soul-establishing_a way_n for_o when_o conscience_n be_v in_o travel_v its_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o joy_n or_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n produce_v that_o a_o monster_n be_v bear_v instead_o of_o a_o man-child_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o many_o come_v out_o of_o these_o trouble_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n to_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o those_o hopeful_a work_n end_v in_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o while_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o felix_n tremble_v conscience_n give_v some_o sharp_a sting_n but_o it_o come_v to_o no_o good_a thus_o in_o many_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a dedolency_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n never_o to_o be_v trouble_v more_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o get_v thy_o friend_n pray_v that_o thy_o trouble_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n upon_o thou_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o regenerate_a conscience_n ans._n conscience_n may_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v about_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o original_a pollution_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o have_v earthquake_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o more_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o regenerate_v conscience_n indeed_o these_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a to_o conversion_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v in_o these_o and_o think_v they_o enough_o we_o grossie_a deceive_v our_o soul_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o further_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v therefore_o those_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o their_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a a_o gracious_a regenerate_a conscience_n may_v have_v great_a initiatory_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n yet_o these_o trouble_n do_v not_o infer_v regeneration_n but_o be_v therefore_o bring_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o new_a creature_n quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o true_a save_a motive_n answ._n first_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n this_o may_v work_v terror_n the_o very_a natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n may_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o terror_n so_o act._n 2.15_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a accuse_v they_o thus_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o our_o richard_n the_o three_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o nephew_n second_o it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o belshazzer_n etc._n etc._n three_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v send_v these_o hornet_n to_o sting_v their_o conscience_n thus_o cain_n be_v sting_v fall_v to_o building_n to_o quiet_v it_o this_o be_v threaten_v deut._n 29.65_o 67._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.27_o 31._o four_o it_o often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n when_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n make_v it_o restless_a the_o man_n find_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v hence_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n call_v so_o from_o its_o different_a operation_n five_o they_o may_v arise_v by_o god_n permission_n from_o
be_v astonish_v therewith_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o solid_a affection_n and_o transient_a passion_n which_o wear_v off_o present_o and_o vanish_v sudden_o the_o affection_n of_o some_o christian_n especial_o of_o young_a one_o be_v like_o colour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o grain_n they_o will_v soon_o fade_v it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a convert_n as_o with_o a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n a_o pardon_n be_v unexpected_o bring_v how_o will_v he_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n he_o will_v even_o leap_v for_o joy_n yet_o afterward_o this_o torrent_n of_o his_o joy_n may_v he_o abate_v though_o his_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o so_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o lose_a condition_n when_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v on_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o pardon_n upon_o the_o heart_n oh_o what_o ravishment_n have_v that_o soul_n fot_o the_o present_a which_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v abate_v but_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o remain_v a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o god_n indulgence_n to_o young_a convert_v who_o usual_o give_v in_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o its_z with_o natural_a parent_n they_o be_v most_o tender_a over_o their_o newborn_a child_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v he_o merciful_o but_o bountiful_o too_o he_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v for_o necessity_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_a shoe_n but_o a_o ring_n not_o only_o clothes_n but_o the_o best_a robe_n not_o only_a bread_n but_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o music_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o new_o convert_v and_o repent_a son_n he_o do_v not_o entertain_v he_o so_o every_o day_n after_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n god_n express_v much_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n to_o we_o and_o afterward_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o former_o they_o be_v quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o affection_n answ._n first_o labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o those_o decay_n a_o decay_a condition_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a condition_n though_o thy_o grace_n may_v carry_v thou_o to_o heaven_n yet_o by_o thy_o decay_n thou_o will_v live_v uncomfortable_o on_o earth_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v those_o decay_n repair_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o former_a affection_n in_o solidity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o candle_n give_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blaze_n let_v it_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o constant_a light_n four_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o first_o vigour_n of_o your_o affection_n for_o 1._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v lose_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o you_o may_v be_v long_o in_o recover_v a_o man_n by_o one_o week_n sickness_n may_v lose_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v recover_v in_o a_o month_n a_o wound_n may_v be_v soon_o make_v but_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o cure_v so_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o lose_v our_o holy_a affection_n than_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v they_o 2._o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o your_o holy_a affection_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n then_o by_o our_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissemble_v act_n of_o grace_n then_o gracious_a affection_n a_o painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o retain_v the_o first_o vigour_n of_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o flushing_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n wherein_o the_o tide_n do_v not_o flow_v so_o high_a but_o the_o ebb_n fall_v as_o low_o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o sai_z rara_fw-la bona_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la they_o come_v seldom_o and_o stay_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o the_o fall_n follow_v the_o spring_n and_o one_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o another_o cloudy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a his_o affection_n be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o same_o pitch_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o first_o vigorous_a affection_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mr._n love_n of_o grace_n chap._n vii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o affliction_n quest._n what_o be_v affliction_n answ._n any_o trouble_n grief_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o happen_v either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n name_n good_n or_o estate_n for_o correction_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 2.8_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v distress_v and_o afflict_v answ._n he_o respect_v himself_o therein_o for_o first_o god_n gain_v glory_v many_o way_n by_o it_o as_o first_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o their_o distress_n his_o love_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o saint_n can_v say_v with_o job_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o second_o not_o only_o present_a power_n and_o mercy_n be_v then_o see_v but_o former_a we_o see_v what_o power_n be_v use_v in_o prevent_v misery_n what_o mercy_n in_o give_v comfort_n three_o then_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o custom_n and_o company_n child_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o prosperity_n will_v fly_v to_o they_o in_o adversity_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o people_n good_a therein_o for_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v spectator_n they_o lay_v about_o they_o in_o get_v and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n other_o deep_a sorrow_n make_v we_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o get_v much_o faith_n patience_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o readiness_n 2._o they_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o pray_v act_v 12.5_o 3._o when_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v they_o help_v themselves_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o such_o suffer_v this_o affliction_n and_o god_n love_v they_o why_o not_o i_o also_o such_o cry_v and_o speed_v well_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psal._n 32.5_o 6._o god_n aim_v at_o the_o party_n good_a in_o great_a distress_n hereby_o they_o be_v try_v humble_a have_v experience_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o grace_n we_o know_v little_a of_o ourselves_o till_o much_o distress_a neither_o what_o our_o weakness_n nor_o what_o our_o strength_n in_o christ_n be_v how_o poor_a ourselves_o noâ—_n how_o great_a our_o god_n be_v 2._o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v often_o sentence_n of_o misery_n death_n hell_n in_o themselves_o and_o its_o good_a to_o taste_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o feel_v any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o will_v learn_v he_o those_o three_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n mention_v by_o paul_n phil._n 3.3_o to_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o to_o make_v christ_n his_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v helpful_a to_o all_o for_o 1._o we_o can_v pity_v other_o till_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a till_o affliction_n have_v humble_v and_o break_v we_o 3._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o comfort_v other_o till_o ourselves_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o heal_v but_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n we_o can_v make_v our_o plaster_n serve_v another_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o same_o affliction_n with_o the_o same_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o see_v dr._n harris_n david_n comfort_n p._n 56._o quest._n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v holy_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v answ._n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v set_v down_o eight_o reason_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n second_o lest_o other_o shall_v overvalue_v they_o and_o account_v they_o god_n rather_o then_o man_n three_o that_o god_n power_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n four_o that_o their_o patience_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v exemplary_a as_o in_o job_n five_o to_o mind_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o man_n suffer_v not_o
spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o blood_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a quest._n whether_o be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n yea_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o than_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.11_o for_o whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o the_o rule_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v downright_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n pâ—rquius_fw-la a_o great_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v sin_n viz._n to_o see_v know_v or_o feel_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o by_o not_o see_v sin_n but_o these_o be_v liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o second_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o dear_o and_o blame_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o i_o be_o carnal_a he_o love_v his_o copy_n though_o he_o can_v but_o scribble_v after_o it_o three_o have_v believer_n be_v free_a from_o this_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o its_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.13_o 14._o ob._n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_a law_n answ._n first_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v a_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a direction_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o â—ighty_a and_o effectual_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o power_n in_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a law_n effectual_o and_o sweet_o compel_v â—o_o â—he_v obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n 2._o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o see_v it_o by_o secret_a shining_n of_o prevent_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o it_o act_v they_o also_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o prompt_v we_o rom._n 8.26_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v before_o our_o adversaty_n it_o give_v it_o in_o to_o we_o mâ—t._n 10.19_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o how_o to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n isa._n 30.21_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o all_o these_o quicken_a act_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o walk_v and_o be_v incline_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o this_o write_a rule_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n according_a to_o which_o all_o private_a spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o act_n dictate_v moving_n and_o speaking_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v as_o isa._n 8.20_o john_n 5.39_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o bereah_n be_v commend_v actâ—_n 17.11_o ob._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v a_o ministry_n from_o without_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o within_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o c_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ministry_n than_o we_o may_v all_o burn_v our_o bibles_n as_o useless_a and_o then_o its_o a_o marvel_n why_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o why_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o aftertime_n that_o man_n miâ—ht_v believe_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.31_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o for_o either_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n within_o to_o the_o word_n without_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o now_o ob._n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n this_o teach_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a if_o immediate_a why_o do_v st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5_o 13._o but_o if_o mediate_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v or_o write_v than_o that_o external_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o know_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o i._n e._n otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n for_o if_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o to_o a_o spirit_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o inward_a administration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v ob._n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o outward_a command_n in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v all_o promise_n for_o we_o if_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o live_v the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v full_a gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 119.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 17.77_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v answ._n the_o gospel_n phil._n 3.16_o but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n itself_o answ._n the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n ob._n but_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n
to_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o sin_n because_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v from_o god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o all_o sinful_a action_n be_v good_a because_o he_o work_v they_o answ._n the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n call_v voluntas_fw-la mandati_fw-la be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o work_a will_n of_o god_n call_v voluntas_fw-la decreti_fw-la for_o we_o can_v sin_v by_o fulfil_v the_o one_o but_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o fulfil_v the_o other_o god_n secret_a and_o work_a will_n be_v fulfil_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o when_o the_o babylonian_n afflict_v israel_n seventy_o year_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o in_o all_o these_o they_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o act_v 4.28_o god_n will_v be_v his_o own_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n convince_v saul_n when_o he_o spare_v agag_n that_o his_o disobedience_n against_o god_n command_n be_v rebellion_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n though_o therein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o four_o a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o tule_n be_v this_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o than_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o discover_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o we_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o bondage_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o himself_o be_v still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o never_o know_v what_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o a_o poor_a humble_a prodigal_a will_v account_v it_o great_a love_n to_o be_v make_v a_o hire_a servant_n object_n the_o law_n indeed_o require_v do_v but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o believer_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o do_v answ._n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v â—o_o do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v just_a so_o it_o require_v do_v also_o when_o by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o law_n require_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o because_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o just_a in_o christ_n hence_o though_o it_o command_v as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o accept_v of_o less_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n though_o mix_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o imperfection_n object_n a_o believer_n have_v repent_v in_o christ_n and_o mortify_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o be_v quicken_v for_o we_o and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o we_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n answ._n first_o this_o principle_n confound_v a_o christian_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n as_o it_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o lay_v the_o basis_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o conform_v to_o any_o law_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o our_o justification_n so_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n than_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v make_v a_o believer_n not_o only_o renounce_v the_o law_n but_o abhor_v all_o personal_a righteousness_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o then_o a_o believer_n must_v abhor_v to_o seek_v any_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o direct_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o prophannesse_n second_o christ_n indeed_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o not_o material_o and_o formal_o but_o virtual_o meritorious_o and_o with_o meet_a explication_n exemplary_o our_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o though_o derive_v from_o he_o hence_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o unless_o it_o be_v instrumental_o and_o sacramental_o but_o we_o be_v command_v by_o faith_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o isa._n 1.18_o act._n 22.16_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o wrought_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n object_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.10_o and_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o grace_n from_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1.16_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o themselves_o but_o its_o first_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o their_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_v in_o he_o ans._n though_o the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n yet_o believer_n have_v not_o all_o in_o he_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o our_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v so_o in_o he_o as_o never_o to_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o heaven_n but_o our_o righteousness_n to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o we_o but_o virtual_o and_o meritorious_o in_o he_o object_n a_o christian_a must_v do_v what_o be_v command_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v bind_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o any_o law_n answ._n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_a power_n of_o any_o law_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o only_o the_o spirit_n will_v conform_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o so_o that_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n a_o believer_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n murder_n etc._n etc._n these_o wicked_a act_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n object_n the_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n answ._n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o material_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thus_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v final_o or_o rather_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v already_o under_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o love_n command_v by_o moses_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v christ_n and_o moses_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n object_n the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n rule_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o curse_a assertion_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o resist_v tentation_n to_o sin_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n mat_n 4.4_o 10._o
this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n which_o will_v still_o question_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o grace_n be_v such_o so_o than_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ultimate_o resolve_v it_o into_o be_v that_o double_a testimony_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o these_o witness_n do_v full_o agree_v and_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a testimony_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v here_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o assurance_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o practical_a syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o conscience_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ob._n but_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o trust_v it_o answ._n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a second_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o show_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o the_o jewsâ—an_v â—an_z delude_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o curse_n no_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n all_o be_v naked_a in_o my_o sight_n jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o three_o its_o true_a the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a so_o be_v david_n psa._n 19.12_o who_o can_v know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o turn_n and_o wind_v of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n know_v which_o way_n its_o faculty_n stream_n with_o most_o vehemency_n conscience_n can_v be_v bribe_v it_o will_v give_v in_o true_a judgement_n especial_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o if_o he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a manner_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o else_o why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o enjoin_v to_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o our_o diligence_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v ob._n if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n man_n may_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n about_o they_o answ._n first_o many_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n but_o know_v it_o not_o second_o eternity_n do_v so_o amaze_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v though_o they_o be_v secure_a as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o high_a tower_n know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a &_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v down_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v three_o conscience_n sometime_o give_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a evidence_n when_o it_o be_v disquiet_v and_o lie_v under_o new_a guilt_n so_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o clear_o read_v its_o own_o evidence_n it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o question_v all_o its_o sincerity_n the_o conscience_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n but_o sometime_o it_o do_v and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o great_a and_o the_o supreme_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ob._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o we_o can_v know_v our_o sincerity_n till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v we_o to_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v its_o own_o face_n till_o the_o spirit_n unmask_v it_o answ._n we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o spiritual_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v present_o seal_v so_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v its_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n light_n but_o when_o it_o come_v with_o a_o testimony_n than_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o lend_v the_o soul_n some_o auxiliâ—y_a beam_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o it_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a light_n which_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v tell_v we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n second_o a_o sure_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 1._o he_o can_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n omniscience_n itself_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o â—arnest_n now_o he_o assure_v the_o soul._n 1._o by_o a_o powerful_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o on_o god_n part_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seek_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o a_o bright_a irradiation_n or_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n clear_v its_o evidence_n discover_v its_o grace_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ob._n but_o many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n answ._n first_o one_o man_n self-deceit_n do_v not_o prejudice_v anothet_n certainty_n a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o awake_a when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o second_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o give_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a christian_n can_v
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
friend_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v god_n property_n alone_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v psal._n 115.3_o yea_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v john_n 9.32_o yea_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n hence_o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5.17_o yea_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n mark_v 4.39_o yea_o he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 2._o and_o 3.12_o 16._o yea_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o mat._n 9.5_o see_v act._n 4.10_o 12._o arg._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n glorious_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v assume_v into_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n as_o now_o he_o be_v this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v name_v jesus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n import_v his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o divine_o institute_v mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o mere_a creature_n priest_n a_o mere_a creature_n prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n king_n can_v not_o perform_v those_o several_a action_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n all_o three_o meeting_n happy_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o alsufficient_a price_n lay_v down_o for_o we_o indeed_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o free_o to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o double_a reference_n of_o god_n love_n one_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o towards_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o with_o due_a recompense_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinful_a creature_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n because_o out_o of_o love_n he_o forgive_v sin_n free_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o he_o lay_v the_o punishment_n on_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v god_n satisfy_v himself_o and_o appease_v himself_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o innumerable_a and_o gross_a sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n most_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n where_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n yea_o such_o a_o advocate_n as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n hence_o 1._o conversion_n illumination_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n joh._n 5.26_o and_o paul_n oft_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n protect_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o singular_o care_v for_o they_o as_o his_o precious_a jewel_n be_v tender_o affect_v to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.28_o and_o bâ—ings_v they_o at_o last_o to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 3._o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o this_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6.40_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o 5._o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o force_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o tit._n 2.13_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o 17.24_o see_v all_o these_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o mr._n estwick_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidle_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n action_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v these_o be_v admirandae_fw-la &_o adorandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o his_o send_n for_o the_o ass_n without_o his_o owner_n consent_n these_o are_z amandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v love_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o only_o analogical_o thus_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o daily_a in_o our_o meditation_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51.17_o 2._o of_o righteousness_n psal._n 51.19_o 3._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 4._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13.16_o 5._o of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o instruct_v our_o family_n 4._o his_o ministerial_a action_n wherein_o especial_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o unction_n or_o fit_v with_o gift_n 2._o his_o mission_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o teach_v minister_n not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v gift_v by_o god_n and_o send_v by_o the_o mediate_a mean_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 6._o his_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a action_n as_o his_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n
manifold_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n answ._n twofold_a either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o to_o accuse_v for_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o jew_n conscience_n accuse_v joh._n 8.9_o st._n pauls_n excuse_v act._n 23.1_o hence_o follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o matth._n 27.4_o rom._n 5.1_o quest._n what_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n that_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o obey_v such_o light_n and_o direction_n as_o it_o do_v think_v and_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a light_n and_o direction_n act._n 23.1_o quest._n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v which_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v second_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereunto_o three_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul._n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n innocency_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o quest._n how_o do_v a_o evil_a conscience_n fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o answ._n sometime_o in_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n 1._o in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o call_v a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o in_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o himself_o so_o judas_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o hence_o isai._n 57.20_o 21._o quest._n what_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a answ._n first_o faith_n in_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v heb._n 9.14_o hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v heb._n 10.22_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24.16_o quest._n what_o then_o since_o man_n fall_n be_v count_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o second_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24.16_o particular_o and_o special_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o especial_a account_n matt._n 25.21_o three_o that_o which_o work_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n what_o other_o definition_n may_v be_v give_v of_o conscience_n answ._n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o reference_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n ames_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n recoil_v on_o its_o self_n ward_n dike_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n act_v and_o reflect_v on_o itself_o and_o on_o all_o a_o man_n own_o action_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o answ._n a_o good_a trouble_a conscience_n bona_fw-la turbata_fw-la second_o a_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n bona_fw-la pacata_fw-la quest._n what_o goodness_n must_v concur_v to_o a_o right_n good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o a_o goodness_n of_o sincerity_n second_o a_o goodness_n of_o security_n it_o must_v be_v honest_a bona_fw-la &_o pacate_v bona_fw-la quest._n what_o then_o be_v a_o true_o good_a conscience_n answ._n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v right_o purify_v and_o right_o pacify_v by_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regular_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v quest._n what_o must_v it_o be_v purify_v from_o answ._n first_o ignorance_n a_o conscience_n void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n the_o blindy_a conscience_n be_v always_o a_o ill_a conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o second_o from_o error_n the_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v ever_o a_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a conscience_n look_v what_o swine_n be_v to_o a_o garden_n a_o wild_a boar_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n young_a fox_n to_o grape_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o church_n doctrine_n truth_n grace_n and_o duty_n it_o overturn_v all_o it_o engage_v herod_n under_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n to_o destroy_v john_n to_o save_v his_o wicked_a oath_n mat._n 14.9_o other_o make_v void_a god_n command_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o vow_n jer._n 44.16_o it_o make_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 26.9_o other_o to_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23.15_o three_o from_o natural_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o dead_a conscience_n be_v not_o for_o a_o live_a god_n quest._n how_o must_v conscience_n be_v purify_v answ._n first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a heart-searcher_n and_o conscience-purifier_n heb._n 4.12_o joh._n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o this_o remove_v ignorance_n psal._n 119.105_o 130._o it_o rectify_v error_n be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o isa._n â—0_n 21_o end_v all_o controversy_n isa._n 8.26_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n luke_n 10.26_o remove_v deadness_n and_o hardness_n jer._n 23.29_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o hence_o psal._n 119.25_o 50_o 93._o second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o purify_v it_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o 10.22_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o word_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v it_o joh._n 6.63_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o spirit_n heal_v those_o disease_n before_o mention_v 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n ephes._n 1.17_o 2._o error_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.17_o 3._o deadness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o its_o refiner_n fire_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.2_o hence_o isa._n 4.4_o quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v from_o answ._n first_o it_o must_v be_v at_o peace_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n when_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_o arm_v and_o keep_v the_o house_n luke_n 11._o â—1_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o sleepy_a not_o of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n woe_n to_o they_o luke_n 6.25_o amos._n 6.1_o 3._o conscientia_fw-la pacate_v optima_fw-la may_v be_v vitiose_fw-la pessima_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la pace_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la mea_fw-la amarissima_fw-la ber._n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o ult_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o second_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a peace_n promise_v to_o believer_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o three_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v give_v john_n 14.27_o so_o phil._n 4.7_o this_o guard_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n gild_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pacify_v and_o restore_v to_o peace_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.36_o rom._n 10.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o isa._n 57.19_o and_o 52.7_o second_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o
must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n p._n 326._o how_o over_o our_o ear_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o palate_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v p._n 327._o how_o over_o our_o tongue_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o christian_a watch_n p._n 328._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n ib._n what_o mean_n may_v enable_v we_o to_o it_o p._n 329._o chap._n xxxii_o about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v inward_o p._n 331._o why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n p._n 332._o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o ib._n have_v god_n comfort_n for_o we_o in_o all_o distress_n ib._n whence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n child_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n ib._n when_o do_v god_n most_o comfort_v he_o ib._n whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n child_n oft_o want_v comfort_n p._n 333._o chap._n xxxiii_o about_o comfort_v other_o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o comfort_v other_o p._n 335._o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o p._n 336._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o comfort_v other_o p._n 337._o how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o our_o comfort_n ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n chap._n xxxiv_o about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v deject_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 341._o how_o may_v true_a desire_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a p._n 343._o how_o may_v one_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n be_v comfort_v p._n 345._o how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o such_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o not_o humble_v p._n 346._o how_o must_v comfort_n be_v administer_v ib._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n ib._n why_o be_v they_o false_a ib._n will_v not_o god_n have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v ib._n do_v not_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o administer_a comfort_n p._n 347._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n ob._n the_o desire_n of_o good_a be_v natural_a therefore_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o ib._n how_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v discern_v ib._n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o such_o a_o sorrow_n ib._n how_o may_v the_o party_n distress_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ib._n that_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v good_a success_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v p._n 348._o what_o be_v the_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o ib._n what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distrâ—cted_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n p._n 349._o what_o token_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o in_o such_o p._n 349._o how_o many_o distress_n of_o mind_n from_o outward_a affliâ—ions_n be_v remedy_v ib._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o p._n 350._o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ib._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n ib._n how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n ib._n what_o if_o our_o affliction_n continue_v unto_o death_n p._n 351._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a comfortable_o to_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o p._n 352._o what_o help_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n p._n 353._o what_o if_o our_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n p._n 354._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o grievous_a malady_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whence_o they_o arise_v ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v ib._n how_o may_v distress_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cure_v p._n 355._o what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o repentance_n fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n again_o ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o trouble_a for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n p._n 356._o but_o my_o heart_n be_v hard_a my_o faith_n mix_v with_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 356._o can_v god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v so_o imperfect_a ib._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n p._n 357._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a ib._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n ib._n how_o must_v the_o melancholy_n be_v cure_v ib._n how_o do_v alteration_n in_o the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n ib._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n p._n 358._o chap._n xxxv_o about_o self-commendation_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o p._n 359._o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o allow_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n p._n 360._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o its_o lawful_a ib._n chap._n xxxvi_o about_o communion_n with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n p._n 363._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o ib._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n p._n 364._o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n p._n 365._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n ib._n how_o do_v christ_n walk_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o walk_v so_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v ib._n chap._n xxxvii_o about_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 367._o how_o many_o way_n be_v sin_n countenance_v ib._n why_o be_v superior_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o permit_v p._n 368._o how_o may_v such_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n be_v not_o all_o guilty_a some_o way_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 369._o may_v we_o in_o any_o case_n rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n sin_n ib._n chap._n xxxviii_o about_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o company_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n p._n 371._o why_o must_v we_o make_v use_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o ib._n may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a p._n 372._o may_v we_o not_o converse_v with_o unregenerate_a friend_n kindred_n &_o c_o p._n 373._o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o in_o good_a company_n p._n 374._o what_o in_o wicked_a company_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a p._n 375._o why_o may_v not_o such_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n ib._n what_o if_o husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v wicked_a ib._n how_o else_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n p._n 376._o may_v we_o then_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o careful_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o company_n ib._n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o carriage_n in_o company_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o attain_v wisdom_n herein_o p._n 377._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o matter_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o furnish_v ourselves_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o ib._n what_o if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o
meet_v with_o such_o scornful_a person_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o ib._n why_o else_o shall_v we_o so_o careful_o shun_v evil_a company_n p._n 378._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o live_v in_o bad_a time_n and_o place_n ib._n whether_o be_v company_n better_o than_o solitariness_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n what_o benefit_n redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o each_o particular_a member_n p._n 379._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n ib._n what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n p._n 380._o what_o if_o accidental_o or_o of_o necessity_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n ib._n why_o at_o other_o time_n must_v we_o careful_o shun_v it_o ib._n who_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o withal_o p._n 381._o what_o other_o argument_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n chap._n thirty-nine_o about_o confession_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n p._n 383._o what_o be_v confession_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n ib._n what_o else_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n ib._n when_o must_v we_o make_v confession_n p._n 384._o how_o be_v we_o call_v public_o to_o it_o ib._n when_o by_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o magistrate_n ib._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o ib._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 385._o how_o must_v this_o confession_n be_v make_v p._n 386._o but_o paul_n say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o &_o c_o ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n reserve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n p._n 387._o but_o if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o papist_n ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o minister_n fly_v in_o persecution_n ib._n but_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o send_v of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o ib._n be_v not_o flight_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n ib._n when_o may_v a_o minister_n or_o other_o fly_v p._n 388._o what_o if_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v ib._n when_o may_v we_o not_o fly_v ib._n whether_o be_v imprison_v may_v we_o break_v prison_n if_o we_o can_v ib._n chap._n xl._o about_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 391._o may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n ib._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v such_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a ib._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n ib._n must_v we_o confess_v in_o particular_a p._n 392._o why_o must_v we_o do_v it_o ib._n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n in_o what_o case_n must_v this_o be_v do_v ib._n must_v we_o confess_v every_o sin_n to_o other_o p._n 393._o to_o who_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n ib._n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o blot_n ib._n in_o what_o manner_n must_v we_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 394._o why_o shall_v we_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n ib._n chap._n xli_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v forbid_v p._n 395._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o natural_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o confidence_n to_o be_v carnal_a ib._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v it_o p._n 396._o what_o be_v confidence_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n confidence_n ib._n chap._n lxii_o about_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 397._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n why_o do_v not_o god_n perfect_v our_o sanctification_n at_o the_o first_o ib._n how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o our_o good_a p._n 398._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n p._n 399._o how_o then_o be_v we_o free_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n p._n 400._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o destroy_v each_o other_o p._n 401._o what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o do_v the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 402._o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 403._o what_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n p._n 405._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 406._o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n ib._n what_o in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v p._n 407._o whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 410._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n ib._n whether_o be_v it_o in_o all_o alike_a manner_n and_o measure_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 411._o what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o suffer_v ib._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n may_v not_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v utter_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n p._n 412._o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n lose_v degree_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n peter_n &_o c_o p._n 413._o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n embolden_v to_o security_n ib._n what_o else_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o eminent_a professor_n quite_o fall_v away_o ib._n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 414._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n ib._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v it_o p._n 415._o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o this_o end_n ib._n what_o tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n ib._n what_o passage_n must_v we_o stop_v to_o keep_v back_o provision_n from_o the_o flesh_n p._n 416._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o ib._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 417._o what_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ib._n how_o else_o may_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v ib._n with_o what_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o it_o ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 418._o by_o what_o other_o mean_n may_v the_o fesh_n be_v subdue_v p._n 419._o how_o may_v the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n p._n 422._o what_o sin_n most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n p._n 423._o how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o conflict_n p._n 424._o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o p._n 426._o how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ib._n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o p._n 427._o have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a ib._n whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n objection_n answer_v ib._n chap._n xliii_o about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad_a what_o be_v conscience_n p._n 429._o what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o office_n of_o conscience_n p._n 430._o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n
unwillingness_n do_v the_o like_a when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o 15._o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deuteronomy_n 28.47_o when_o man_n bear_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o place_n call_z and_o relation_n as_o when_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o a_o private_a person_n or_o woman_n will_v preach_v etc._n etc._n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a action_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o good_a action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v good_a when_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o ans._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v where_o god_n 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o god_n behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a action_n 3._o god_n regard_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o ptayer_n roman_n 8.26_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n chap._n iii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adoption_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v there_o answ._n four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o creation_n and_o so_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o cain_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 4._o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o external_n whereby_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_n and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first_o bear_v exod._n 4.22_o and_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o and_o hence_o their_o child_n be_v account_v son_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o but_o many_o fall_n from_o this_o adoption_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2._o internal_a whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o everlasting_a love_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o special_a take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o internal_a love_n and_o special_a account_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o son_n make_v they_o indeed_o son_n as_o well_o as_o call_v they_o so_o isaac_n by_o special_a promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o internal_a adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o adoption_n begin_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o unto_o servant_n exercise_v they_o with_o many_o fear_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o because_o some_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o they_o to_o other_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o special_a respect_n enable_v they_o with_o more_o boldness_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o be_v more_o easy_o bend_v to_o his_o will_n by_o love_n adoption_n perfect_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n not_o one_o except_v rom._n 8.23_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v son_n but_o not_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o by_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o adoption_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n answ._n 1._o god_n love_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n as_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o elder_a brother_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n he_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o son_n hence_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o son_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o his_o love_n be_v not_o now_o towards_o we_o as_o to_o adam_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o in_o love_v his_o own_o son_n immediate_o hence_o he_o love_v we_o adopt_v we_o and_o account_v we_o his_o child_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o answ._n if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o the_o lord_n prize_n and_o esteem_v we_o as_o son_n yea_o the_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a believer_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yea_o than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o because_o they_o can_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v free_o make_v they_o son_n if_o son_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o we_o as_o of_o son_n and_o that_o both_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.31_o 32._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o strait_n the_o lord_n intend_v thereby_o our_o eternal_a good_a hence_o come_v all_o god_n correction_n deut._n 8.5_o heb._n 12.8_o if_o son_n then_o he_o love_v we_o as_o son_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n indeed_o israel_n may_v say_v my_o god_n have_v forsake_v and_o forget_v i_o isa._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o no_o mother_n tender_v her_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o free_o â—hose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o love_v we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o sin_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o if_o he_o see_v ephraim_n bemoan_v his_o stubbornness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sickness_n as_o jer._n 31.20_o god_n cry_v out_o be_v not_o he_o my_o son_n if_o son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o heir_n but_o all_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v we_o be_v heir_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o second_o of_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o not_o that_o we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v too_o cumbersome_a for_o we_o but_o we_o have_v the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o three_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.9_o and_o 6.17_o whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o if_o son_n than_o we_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o hereby_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v not_o do_v it_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o guilt_n 2._o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v continual_o towards_o our_o last_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o harden_v other_o at_o last_o humble_v we_o the_o same_o temptation_n by_o which_o other_o fall_v and_o perish_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o purify_v we_o hence_o our_o decay_n in_o grace_n lead_v we_o to_o growth_n at_o last_o hence_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n serve_v to_o establish_v we_o at_o last_o our_o wander_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n make_v we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o way_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o see_v shepherd_n sound_v believer_n p._n 277._o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v mal._n 3.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o our_o resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a child_n be_v like_o his_o natural_a father_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v know_v answ._n 1._o examine_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n
meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understand_v thy_o father_n will_n so_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v like_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v his_o image_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v whether_o thou_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whether_o thou_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v doctor_n tailor_n on_o tempt_v p._n 93._o quest._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n child_n rule_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o father_n presence_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n seek_v his_o glory_n by_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o love_n god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o our_o father_n feed_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o expect_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o internal_a mean_n answ._n faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n 1._o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n 3._o to_o put_v confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o john_n 20.29_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n baptism_n yet_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n answ._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v three_o mark_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o 3._o not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n quest._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o answ._n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o faith_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n we_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a answ._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o hos._n 1.10_o isa._n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o this_o drive_v away_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16.13_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n favourite_n what_o entertainment_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o honourable_a and_o everlasting_a name_n so_o that_o no_o preferment_n be_v like_o they_o isa._n 56.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o attend_v they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o yea_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v enough_o and_o oft_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o it_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n when_o all_o worldly_a mean_n fail_v isa._n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n yea_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n our_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.3_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n eph._n 1.5_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n for_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n rev._n 21.7_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v
conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n such_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o 2._o by_o employ_v themselves_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n hereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o such_o love_n the_o brethren_n as_o their_o fellow-heire_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o such_o serve_v god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n isa._n 56.6_o such_o will_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o luk._n 6.35_o mat._n 5.44_o quest._n how_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v peacemaker_n mat._n 5.9_o their_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o must_v not_o revile_v such_o as_o revile_v they_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o they_o must_v live_v without_o carefulness_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o care_n for_o they_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a they_o must_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v to_o their_o father_n correction_n heb._n 12.9_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n answ._n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o for_o its_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v enter_v psal._n 24.7_o rev._n 3_o 20._o that_o be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.15_o 26._o gal._n 4.6_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o adoption_n john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o if_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o we_o yield_v childlike_a obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.14_o if_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n mat._n 5.48_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o if_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o we_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.30_o if_o we_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n ames_n cas._n consc._n chap._n iu_o question_n and_o case_n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n quest._n what_o be_v adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n submit_v and_o subject_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n answ._n two_n 1._o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v mere_o nothing_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.7_o maâ—_n 15.27_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n answ._n twofold_a religious_a or_o civil_a quest._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v exercise_v express_v and_o signify_v quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a the_o outward_a prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n quest._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n answ._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v term_v sociall_n because_o its_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n that_o fellow-creature_n give_v one_o to_o another_o quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n by_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o we_o the_o action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_v with_o authority_n over_o we_o so_o that_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n both_o in_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n quest._n to_o what_o thing_n be_v adoration_n due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n answ._n the_o thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n the_o creator_n 2._o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n answ._n it_o must_v not_o be_v sociall_n for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n companion_n but_o religious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o quest._n what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v herein_o answ._n if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o our_o body_n be_v bow_v to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n quest._n why_o so_o answ._n because_o he_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o bind_v his_o presence_n operation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o place_n to_o which_o god_n never_o bind_v himself_o nor_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n eithet_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n he_o therefore_o that_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o require_v or_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v a_o idolater_n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o at_z or_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deut._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n answ._n it_o matter_n not_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v see_v god_n detest_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n exod_n 32.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n obj._n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n answ._n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o idolater_n have_v not_o obj._n subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o
210._o now_o that_o god_n have_v his_o great_a day_n for_o afflict_v his_o own_o people_n appear_v by_o these_o text_n jsa_n 42.24_o jer._n 10.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o there_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v assure_o visit_v as_o occasion_n be_v just_o offer_v for_o his_o so_o do_v amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o jer._n 25.29_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o second_o there_o god_n more_o especial_o hate_v as_o he_o love_v their_o person_n so_o he_o hate_v their_o sin_n yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o love_v their_o person_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v their_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a jer._n 30.11_o three_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o his_o cabinet_n but_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o people_n asperse_v he_o with_o dishonour_n rom._n 2.23_o through_o break_v the_o law_n they_o dishonour_n god_n yea_o their_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a light_n sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n loud_a cry_n of_o conscience_n rich_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o frequent_a purpose_n promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n and_o god_n have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o four_o god_n have_v still_o at_o hand_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o executioner_n even_o all_o creature_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o his_o command_n psa._n 119.91_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o visit_v his_o people_n come_v he_o can_v want_v either_o accuser_n or_o executioner_n see_v conant_n parliament_n sermon_n five_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o adam_n filth_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a which_o must_v be_v wash_v out_o with_o these_o water_n of_o marah_n jsa_n 27.9_o and_o affliction_n put_v they_o upon_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.30.31_o six_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o intend_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o offend_v in_o prosperity_n job._n 1.5_o psa._n 119.67_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o seven_o trouble_v drive_v man_n to_o god_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n bring_v many_o to_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o have_v never_o seek_v after_o he_o eight_o god_n by_o these_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o lead_v israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o prove_v they_o deut._n 8.2_o so_o rom._n 5.3.4_o prov._n 24.10_o nine_o grace_n be_v much_o exercise_v by_o affliction_n hence_o one_o say_v qui_fw-la nescitâ—are_fw-la be_v discat_fw-la navigare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v abound_v ten_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v glory_n to_o himself_o thereby_o for_o first_o he_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n thereby_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o satan_n who_o accuse_v our_o service_n to_o be_v mercenary_a as_o he_o do_v job_n job_n 1.6.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o but_o he_o find_v he_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a second_o saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o and_o so_o great_a honour_n bring_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o god_n people_n jam._n 5.10_o 1_o pâ—t_n 2.20.21_o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o constancy_n of_o cipryan_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o cry_v out_o let_v we_o also_o with_o our_o holy_a pastor_n die_v moriamur_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o jâ—stin_n martyr_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o plâ—to_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n show_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o draw_v they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v deep_a in_o sorrow_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o out_o of_o such_o doubtful_a danger_n as_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.3_o and_o lazarus_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o lie_v four_o day_n dead_a john_n 11.39_o so_o exod._n 14_o 13._o god_n also_o turn_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o people_n into_o crown_n and_o so_o their_o affliction_n make_v for_o their_o further_a glory_n for_o first_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o weep_v cross._n christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o no_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o again_o luke_n 24.26_o so_o act_v 14.22_o heb._n 12.6.8_o luke_n 16.22_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n keep_v off_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n fit_v thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o so_o foâ—_n heaven_n too_o second_o as_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o glory_n so_o they_o work_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o glory_n qâ—o_fw-la plus_fw-la tormenti_fw-la tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloria_fw-la .2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o see_v dr._n 〈◊〉_d parliament_n sermon_n so_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v correct_v thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o comfort_n remember_v that_o first_o he_o never_o do_v it_o till_o there_o be_v need_n 1._o pet._n 16._o second_o in_o wisdom_n heb._n 12.9.10_o three_o in_o measure_n jsa_n 27.8_o &_o 28.26_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 46.28_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o four_o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n prov._n 3.12_o heb._n 12.5.6_o rev._n 3.19_o isa._n 63.9.40.11_o psal._n 103_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 11_o 89._o five_o for_o a_o moment_n only_a psal._n 30.5_o &_o 103.9_o &_o 125.3_o isa_n 10_o 25._o &_o 54.7.8_o &_o 57.16_o jer._n 10.12_o mich._n 7.18_o six_o to_o try_v thou_o what_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o find_v metal_n be_v in_o thou_o deut._n 8.2_o psal_n 66.10_o prov._n 17.3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.6.7_o jam._n 1.2_o &_o seaventh_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n jsa_n 25._o and_o 27.9_o prov._n 20.33_o psa_n 119.62_o eight_o to_o refine_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n more_o stir_a in_o thou_o dan._n 11.35_o and_o 12.10_o zach._n 13.9_o 1._o pet._n 1.5.9_o to_o refine_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n more_o shine_v in_o this_o dan._n 11.35_o and_o 12.10_o zach._n 13.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o nine_o to_o stir_v up_o quicken_z and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n john_n 15.2_o rom._n 5.3.4_o 5._o isa._n 26.9_o jaâ—_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n faith_n always_o become_v most_o famous_a by_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 11._o ten_o to_o make_v thou_o bless_v job_n 5.17_o jam._n 1.12_o and_o 5.11_o psal._n 94.12_o eleven_o to_o save_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—2_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o twelve_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o trouble_n isa._n 41.10_o 11._o and_o 43.2_o psal._n 91.15_o thirteen_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o job_n 5.18_o 19_o psal._n 34.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 91.15_o fourteen_o nay_o never_o be_v goldsmith_n more_o curious_a to_o watch_v the_o very_a first_o season_n when_o his_o gold_n be_v thorough_o refine_v and_o fit_v for_o use_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n then_o our_o gracious_a god_n wait_v with_o a_o holy_a longing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o isa._n 20.13_o see_v boltons_n preparation_n to_o death_n p._n 31._o fifteenth_o by_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o our_o head_n christ._n sixteenth_o we_o can_v bear_v prosperity_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a water_n to_o a_o weak_a stomach_n it_o make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o to_o forget_v other_o what_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o hence_o david_n confess_v psal._n 119.75_o in_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v correct_v i_o quest._n what_o design_n have_v god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n answ._n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o true_a â—aying_n of_o luther_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o correction_n be_v
life_n and_o hereafter_o in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o heb._n 1.14_o hence_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o particular_a 1._o they_o be_v steward_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n john_n 5.4_o 3._o as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n ps._n 91.11_o 12._o 4._o as_o guide_v to_o direct_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_n gen._n 24.7_o and_o 32.1_o 5._o as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o psal._n 34.7_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o 6._o rescuer_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6_o 22._o in_o reference_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o prophet_n or_o teachet_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o 9.22_o luke_n 1.15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1.11_o 2._o they_o be_v comforter_n to_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21.17_o isa._n 6.6_o 7._o 3._o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n zach._n 3.1_o 2._o judg._n 9_o 4._o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o 5._o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v 1._o watcher_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o matth._n 24.31_o 3._o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a matth._n 13.49_o 4._o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o we_o answ._n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v his_o abundant_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o we_o in_o provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o ourselves_o our_o keeper_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o tender_a keeper_n of_o god_n child_n answ._n first_o because_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o head_n also_o have_v reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.20_o viz._n angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o hate_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o they_o tender_v we_o as_o hiâ—_n member_n 2._o they_o love_v we_o as_o nurse_v their_o child_n now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o three_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v ps._n 91.11_o quest._n what_o comfort_n do_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v to_o god_n child_n answ._n first_o when_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o when_o we_o see_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n besiege_v we_o and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o danger_n ready_a to_o oppress_v we_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a god_n protection_n like_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n be_v round_o about_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o power_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o charge_v one_o or_o two_o angel_n with_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o second_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n as_o mat._n 2.13_o when_o joseph_n sleep_v dream_v of_o no_o danger_n from_o herod_n the_o angel_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o to_o escape_v three_o when_o we_o see_v great_a difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o mar_n 16.3_o they_o can_v roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a for_o we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n four_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o guard_n about_o we_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o toar_a lion_n as_o he_o do_v those_o in_o daniel_n dr._n â—ailor_n five_o that_o their_o care_n and_o attendance_n on_o we_o will_v be_v perpetual_a because_o their_o love_n to_o we_o be_v found_v on_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o member_n and_o spouse_n we_o be_v ob._n but_o god_n child_n oft_o fall_v into_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v they_o attend_v by_o the_o angel_n answ._n first_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o as_o we_o have_v devil_n about_o we_o continual_o so_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o they_o about_o we_o continual_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v into_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n over_o we_o for_o ps._n 91.11_o three_o if_o we_o suffer_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n any_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v try_v by_o it_o exercise_v and_o make_v better_a by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o keep_v we_o not_o from_o ill_a they_o keep_v we_o in_o ill_a and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o at_o length_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n but_o they_o be_v gainer_n by_o it_o at_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.28_o quest._n what_o may_v this_o guardianship_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o answ._n first_o not_o to_o grieve_v these_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v wondrous_a humility_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v stoop_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a than_o they_o and_o its_o wonderful_a patience_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o guard_v we_o though_o we_o grieve_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n this_o consideration_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o secret_a sin_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v we_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n see_v we_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n second_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v thus_o honour_v we_o not_o only_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o but_o give_v we_o his_o own_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o which_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angel_n indeed_o they_o stand_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n hence_o call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v he_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n more_o than_o the_o angelical_a quest._n but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n since_o god_n can_v guard_v we_o without_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n of_o power_n but_o further_o to_o enlarge_v and_o demonstrate_v his_o goodness_n god_n can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o have_v ordain_v such_o rank_n of_o creature_n he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o end_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o answ._n first_o to_o take_v a_o holy_a state_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o man_n see_v we_o have_v angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v king_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a guard_n therefore_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o answerable_a second_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n see_v angel_n despise_v not_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o quest_n what_o excellency_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n answ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v excellent_a for_o holiness_n mar._n 8.38_o excellent_a for_o beauty_n act_v 6.15_o excellent_a for_o strength_n psal._n 103.20_o excellent_a for_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o excellent_a for_o swiftness_n hence_o isaiah_n 6.2_o quest._n wherein_o shall_v we_o
moses_n be_v angry_a exod._n 11.8_o leu._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v bad_a anger_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n threaten_a mat._n 5.22_o quest._n why_o be_v anger_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n answ._n first_o to_o be_v a_o harbinger_n or_o usher_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o obtain_v some_o good_a desire_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n dagger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o love_n desire_v delight_n and_o hope_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o act_v anger_n answ._n first_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o grand_a obstructer_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a to_o ourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o especial_o against_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o moses_n exod._n 32.19_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.17_o 21._o second_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a three_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o abuse_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a anger_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 1.18_o john_n 3.36_o second_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mar._n 3.5_o mat._n 10.14_o joh._n 2.15_o four_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o exod._n 16.20_o act._n 8.20_o act._n 7.24_o and_o 13.11_o 12._o neh._n 5.6_o five_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v anger_n and_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o six_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o eccles._n 7.3_o and_o command_v it_o ephes._n 4.26_o mat._n 5.22_o seven_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o anger_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o they_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n when_o be_v anger_n right_o order_v answ._n when_o it_o be_v move_v quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o faith_n stir_v up_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o person_n appease_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n holy_a anger_n must_v have_v a_o just_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v angry_a when_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mannâ—h_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n exod._n 16.20_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 23.19_o when_o corah_n etc._n etc._n rebel_v numb_a 16.15_o the_o cause_n of_o just_a anger_n be_v first_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n deface_v so_o in_o phineas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o second_o when_o injury_n be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o ourselves_o for_o by_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n so_o in_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o and_o in_o christ_n john_n 18.23_o but_o this_o give_v no_o place_n to_o private_a revenge_n when_o out_o of_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n we_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o forbid_v matth._n 5.39_o rom._n 12.17_o yet_o when_o wrong_v we_o may_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o that_o wrong_v we_o as_o luke_n 18.3_o three_o when_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o so_o in_o moses_n act_v 7.24_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 13.21_o in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 5.6_o hence_o james_n 1.9_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v for_o the_o object_n of_o holy_a anger_n be_v sin_n not_o the_o person_n so_o in_o david_n ps._n 119.139_o in_o jeremy_n ch_n 6.10_o 11._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n answ._n first_o it_o must_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o must_v be_v most_o angry_a with_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o it_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o in_o moses_n he_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a exod._n 32.31_o etc._n etc._n three_o anger_n for_o a_o offence_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n so_o in_o christ_n mark_v 3.5_o hence_o gal._n 61._o four_o we_o must_v show_v christian_a modesty_n in_o our_o anger_n by_o abstain_v from_o malicious_a speech_n and_o unjust_a action_n so_o in_o michael_n judas_n 9_o five_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o due_a decorum_n and_o fit_a respect_n in_o it_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n a_o magistrate_n must_v show_v his_o anger_n not_o only_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n but_o in_o his_o action_n also_o and_o so_o must_v a_o father_n the_o contrary_a be_v eli_n sin_n but_o a_o private_a person_n must_v only_o show_v it_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n 2._o the_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v all_o alike_o a_o mean_a man_n must_v not_o show_v his_o anger_n to_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v to_o his_o equal_a the_o son_n must_v not_o show_v his_o anger_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o the_o son_n moses_n a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n exod._n 32.27_o john_n baptist_n a_o minister_n use_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.7_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n towards_o laban_n use_v only_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n gen._n 31.36_o jonathan_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v out_o 1_o sam._n 20.34_o the_o three_o child_n in_o humble_a and_o respective_a word_n to_o the_o king_n dan._n 3.16_o paul_n the_o like_a to_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 25.10_o 11._o and_o 26.25_o 29._o six_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n so_o as_o that_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n seven_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o will_v not_o favour_v sin_n in_o one_o and_o detest_v it_o in_o another_o sly_a out_o against_o one_o offence_n and_o connive_v at_o another_o eight_o it_o must_v be_v seasonable_a for_o time_n and_o continuance_n it_o must_v not_o continue_v longet_n then_o the_o cause_n continue_v our_o safe_a course_n be_v quick_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wrong_n against_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o reformation_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o holy_a anger_n nine_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a anger_n must_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o anger_n when_o be_v private_a person_n we_o manifest_v our_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o countenance_n be_v magistrate_n we_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v justice_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n not_o only_o that_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o god_n anger_n which_o hang_v over_o whole_a country_n where_o sin_n be_v countenance_v or_o not_o just_o punish_v may_v be_v avert_v 3._o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n for_o hereby_o the_o offender_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o like_o future_a miscarriage_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o just_a and_o holy_a anger_n in_o ourselves_o answ._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o the_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v or_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o circumstance_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n his_o baseness_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o office_n if_o he_o have_v pretend_v former_a friendship_n receive_v from_o we_o many_o kindness_n which_o he_o repay_v with_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o he_o have_v often_o do_v we_o wrong_n which_o we_o never_o revenge_v or_o great_o endamage_v himself_o to_o endamage_v we_o in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o a_o base_a peasant_n shall_v buffet_v a_o prince_n what_o a_o injury_n it_o will_v be_v how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o i_o so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o who_o have_v enrich_v i_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n
mercy_n what_o come_v natural_o come_v easy_o without_o pain_n as_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n heat_n from_o the_o fire_n hence_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o quest._n how_o can_v god_n anger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o child_n when_o yet_o ofttimes_o they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a anger_n in_o god_n 1._o vindicative_a 2._o fatherly_a now_o god_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n remove_v his_o vindicative_a anger_n from_o we_o after_o which_o though_o he_o sometime_o threaten_v and_o frown_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n remove_v together_o with_o the_o shame_n and_o correction_n attend_v it_o when_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o way_n or_o there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o anger_n a_o child_n under_o anger_n now_o god_n child_n after_o their_o conversion_n be_v never_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n though_o sometime_o they_o be_v child_n under_o anger_n if_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o though_o they_o have_v the_o right_n of_o son_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n conceive_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o &_o reform_v their_o way_n god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o moses_n that_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20.12_o so_o he_o be_v with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o these_o be_v all_o child_n under_o wrath_n but_o not_o child_n of_o wrath_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v god_n anger_n to_o be_v remove_v when_o yet_o we_o â—ndure_v the_o affliction_n answ._n god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o in_o afflict_v have_v many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n after_o which_o when_o we_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n though_o the_o affliction_n do_v continue_v yet_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o second_o affliction_n sometime_o be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o exemplary_a manifestation_n unto_o other_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o but_o even_o then_o we_o may_v know_v that_o affliction_n come_v not_o in_o anger_n to_o we_o when_o after_o repentance_n god_n speak_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n so_o that_o though_o the_o grievance_n continue_v yet_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v dr._n sib_n his_o return_v back-slide_a quest._n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n isa._n 64.5_o answ._n god_n anger_n towards_o his_o child_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o with_o their_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o as_o child_n by_o their_o miscarriage_n may_v anger_v their_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o frown_v upon_o they_o yea_o sharp_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o parent_n entire_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o amendment_n so_o god_n child_n when_o they_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n not_o that_o god_n change_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n or_o purpose_n utter_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o only_o change_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o hatred_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o outward_o scourge_v they_o with_o temporary_a affliction_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o love_v they_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o their_o person_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o way_n quest._n what_o be_v anger_n in_o god_n answ._n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o anger_n in_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a revenge_n or_o punishment_n that_o he_o inflict_v for_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o trouble_a affection_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n hence_o st._n austin_n say_v ira_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la concitati_fw-la animi_fw-la sed_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la constitutio_fw-la justi_fw-la supplicii_fw-la and_o again_o cum_fw-la irasci_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la significatur_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la irascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la humanis_fw-la motibus_fw-la vindicte_fw-la ejus_fw-la irae_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la so_o then_o god_n anger_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n that_o he_o inflict_v for_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v always_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o gen._n 6.11_o with_o 17._o and_o 18.20_o job_n 31.3_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o anger_n upon_o sinner_n answ._n first_o because_o of_o his_o justice_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o our_o suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o own_o justice_n according_a to_o which_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a therefore_o in_o god_n to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o man_n to_o deserve_v punishment_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o wickedness_n second_o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o god_n punishment_n that_o they_o amend_v the_o sinner_n hence_o st._n austin_n say_v quicquid_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ante_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la valere_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o will_v it_o weaken_v this_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o punishment_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o they_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o have_v this_o profitable_a effect_n on_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o fool_n wise_a man_n be_v reform_v as_o cyprian_n say_v supplicia_fw-la imprudentium_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la conferunt_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la three_o because_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o that_o want_v order_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o disorder_n hence_o aquinas_n say_v right_o aequum_fw-la &_o ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la percipere_fw-la voluit_fw-la peccati_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la cogatur_fw-la experiri_fw-la supplicii_fw-la acerbitatem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o those_o which_o will_v needs_o solace_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o will_n d._n daunant_n on_o col._n chap._n xi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o some_o of_o the_o antinomian_a error_n quest._n the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o through_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o free_a justification_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n quest._n be_v this_o true_a doctrine_n ans._n no_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o shed_v to_o destroy_v all_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o die_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.14_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n they_o come_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o and_o so_o save_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a spirit_n of_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n when_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o
and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n so_o david_n and_o christ_n delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_v because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o they_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o paul_n exhort_v child_n to_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6.2_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 22.20_o what_o be_v it_o but_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a according_a to_o the_o law_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o will_n and_o image_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o object_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 11_o 13._o answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o also_o gal._n 3.25_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o both_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n at_o least_o together_o with_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o dispute_v the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o be_v abolish_v first_o as_o thus_o accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n second_o as_o it_o be_v former_o dispense_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v that_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o law_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o a_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o with_o open_a face_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v object_n the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n be_v require_v no_o do_v for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n which_o promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n now_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o law_n answ._n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o law_n which_o promise_v god_n favour_n and_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o personal_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v it_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v we_o without_o call_v for_o our_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o dream_n against_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_a promise_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v or_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o require_v the_o condition_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o matter_n or_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o this_o righteousness_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o apply_v cause_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v true_a god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o not_o immediate_o without_o faith_n but_o mediate_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o do_v hereby_o plain_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n so_o then_o as_o he_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n believe_v and_o live_v object_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o but_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n christ_n have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n the_o law_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n answ._n be_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n theft_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o watch_v against_o but_o only_a unbelief_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n not_o only_o for_o unbelief_n but_o for_o all_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o body_n as_o rom._n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o c_o rom._n 1.18_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n how_o can_v all_o flesh_n jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v all_o guiltless_a till_o unbelief_n come_v in_o no_o sin_n indeed_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n sin_n be_v before_o unbelief_n come_v a_o sick_a sinner_n before_o a_o heal_a saviour_n sin_n kill_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v natural_o unbelief_n moral_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n unless_o we_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n object_n but_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n savour_v of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o wound_v then_o to_o heal_v to_o humble_a and_o then_o to_o raise_v but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o answ._n indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o preach_v christ_n plain_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o advance_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o old_a testament_n ministry_n neither_o do_v it_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o all_o conceit_n of_o man_n own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n by_o see_v his_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o righteousness_n object_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 25._o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o minister_n work_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n object_n no_o but_o we_o must_v say_v thou_o poor_a drunkard_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o here_o be_v salvation_n by_o he_o only_o
because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o damnation_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o answ._n be_v a_o poor_a drunkard_n a_o villain_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v they_o free_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v such_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o such_o minister_n therefore_o that_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n isa._n 48._o ult_n and_o 57_o ult_n that_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v not_o christ_n john_n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o abide_v still_o on_o he_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v lie_n and_o tell_v drunkard_n and_o villain_n before_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v a_o doubtful_a evidence_n a_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a evidence_n answ._n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o then_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n 1_o â—oh_o 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o act._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o turn_v theâ—_n from_o their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sanctification_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o sanctification_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o evident_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o take_v thâ—se_a proposition_n first_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v second_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o offer_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spotless_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o show_v why_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o what_o have_v move_v god_n actual_o to_o love_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n show_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v see_v shepherd_n morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n object_n that_o which_o reveal_v any_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o my_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o immediate_a impression_n on_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o beg_a testimony_n from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_a evidence_n be_v faith_n believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o not_o because_o i_o have_v evidence_n or_o particular_a work_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n answ._n the_o papist_n be_v the_o black_a devil_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n they_o say_v freegrace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n sanctification_n inherent_a be_v a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n existent_a in_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n can_v give_v no_o assurance_n than_o first_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o must_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n david_n job_n moses_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o joy_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v arise_v from_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a evidence_n yea_o than_o none_o can_v say_v in_o any_o assurance_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v inherent_a qualification_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o then_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o love_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o direct_a act_n be_v perform_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v my_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o which_o i_o know_v god_n without_o any_o other_o light_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n as_o by_o light_n i_o see_v colour_n and_o my_o common_a sense_n need_v not_o another_o liâ—ht_n to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actuate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n to_o my_o own_o certain_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o other_o inferior_a evidence_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o do_v not_o simple_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o know_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o action_n by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o lust_v our_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_n save_v and_o true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o know_v our_o know_v of_o god_n by_o this_o supernatual_a sense_n as_o we_o know_v the_o supernatural_a qualification_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o know_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o rather_o know_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n then_o the_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n though_o we_o do_v also_o know_v it_o in_o this_o relation_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._n e._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v real_a true_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o by_o formal_a light_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o this_o great_a and_o broad_a seal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a testimony_n be_v true_a for_o god_n spirit_n need_v not_o another_o witness_n to_o add_v authority_n to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o because_o this_o conclusion_n thou_o john_n
thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
from_o god_n either_o secret_a when_o the_o heart_n by_o distrust_n be_v withdraw_v or_o open_v when_o man_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o those_o jew_n do_v act._n 19.9_o second_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a defection_n or_o fall_v away_o which_o afterward_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o a_o final_a of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o julian_n do_v three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defection_n from_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o total_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v four_o some_o fall_n from_o god_n in_o their_o first_o year_n follow_v their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n as_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o popish_a parent_n other_o that_o fall_v in_o their_o middle_a age_n after_o their_o enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o sundry_a inconstant_a protestant_n which_o fall_n to_o popery_n or_o heresy_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2.3_o five_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a departure_n from_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o malicious_a despite_n of_o it_o because_o its_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o and_o 3.12_o and_o 10.29_o read_v more_o of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o quest._n how_o far_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v back_o answ._n first_o he_o may_v loose_v all_o his_o zeal_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a rev._n 3.15_o 16._o so_o 1_o sam._n 17.16_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n in_o any_o to_o oppose_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o goliath_n this_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a second_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sardis_n râ—v_n 3.2_o so_o with_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o david_n 2_o saâ—_n 11.25_o three_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n gen._n 37.25_o so_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.6_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.13_o four_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v notorious_o vain_a and_o worldly_a so_o paul_n complain_v of_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n phil._n 2.21_o five_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o those_o mal._n 1.13_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n ch_n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a six_o he_o may_v be_v so_o dead_a that_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v fare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o departure_n hence_o isa._n 59.16_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n quest._n where_o then_o be_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o unchilded_a again_o answ._n the_o grace_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o lose_v not_o for_o any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o rema_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o that_o full_a swinge_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v regeneration_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 25._o second_o there_o be_v supernatural_a habit_n remain_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v inclination_n to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n be_v this_o this_o seed_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a habit_n in_o that_o these_o do_v natural_o incline_v but_o supernatural_a habit_n do_v never_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o i_o e._n a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n still_o in_o he_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o rev._n 3.8_o he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o corruption_n be_v very_o strong_a quest._n whence_o proceed_v this_o backslide_n in_o god_n child_n answ._n from_o their_o give_a way_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o as_o from_o worldliness_n passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o this_o david_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 51.12_o that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n so_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26.47_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n do_v so_o deaden_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o sin_n be_v a_o soul-killing_a thing_n when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos._n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v eph._n 2.1_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n hence_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o sin_n weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o great_a weight_n on_o a_o man_n back_n heb._n 12.1_o as_o christ_n say_v care_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o it_o separate_v between_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o deaden_a it_o second_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o hence_o eph._n 4.31_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o quencheeh_a the_o spirit_n three_o it_o put_v a_o most_o bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o which_o cause_v her_o reluctancy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n must_v humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n must_v renew_v his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o this_o make_v david_n so_o loath_a to_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o bathsheba_n four_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v again_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o knock_v off_o a_o man_n finger_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n live_v isa._n 38.16_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n say_v the_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o they_o without_o holiness_n five_o sin_n do_v either_o utter_o destroy_v or_o mighty_o weaken_v all_o our_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o dead_a the_o heart_n in_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonah_n and_o david_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n which_o cause_n this_o deadness_n and_o backslide_n answ._n first_o the_o niggardliness_n of_o god_n child_n in_o his_o service_n when_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v whereas_o a_o quicken_v heart_n will_v rather_o superabound_v then_o be_v want_v as_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o duty_n be_v command_v but_o not_o the_o quantity_n as_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n will_v rather_o overdo_v then_o underdo_v as_o philemon_n v._n 21._o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o ask_v so_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o second_o neglect_v of_o our_o
be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o see_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a forsake_v then_o the_o good_a way_n and_o esteem_v every_o thing_n more_o worthy_a keep_n then_o god_n image_n and_o grace_n hence_o he_o style_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2.23_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n they_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v themselves_o and_o all_o professor_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o they_o be_v make_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o loose_a course_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o none_o more_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o disease_n 2._o satan_n return_v bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 3._o this_o sin_n be_v common_o punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n most_o fearful_a stroke_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 10.26_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o attend_v this_o sin_n 1._o the_o house_n not_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a and_o irreparable_a mat._n 7.27_o 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a be_v already_o in_o part_n inflict_v the_o talon_n be_v already_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25.28_o quest._n what_o be_v sâ—gnes_n and_o note_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o apostatise_v in_o grace_n answ._n first_o a_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v special_a assurance_n second_o a_o opinion_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o have_v grace_n enough_o and_o needs_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o three_o a_o compare_v of_o a_o man_n self_n with_o those_o of_o inferior_a grace_n or_o mean_n of_o rest_v content_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o four_o a_o shun_v or_o slight_v god_n ordinance_n and_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o use_v public_a yet_o he_o neglect_v private_a duty_n five_o secret_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v not_o bewail_v nor_o reform_v or_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o lesser_a oath_n idle_a speech_n rove_a thought_n expense_n of_o time_n wasteful_o etc._n etc._n six_o hatred_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o way_n whether_o open_o or_o secret_o hence_o psalm_n 129.6_o they_o that_o hate_n zion_n shall_v be_v as_o grass_n on_o the_o housetop_n that_o wither_v etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o apostasy_n answ._n first_o get_v sound_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n ftom_n error_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v pprophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v attend_v upon_o read_v meditation_n and_o conference_n which_o notable_o beget_v and_o confirm_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 4.4_o second_o sound_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o profess_v and_o that_o by_o get_v expeâ—ience_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o abhor_v his_o own_o work_n as_o dress_v and_o dung_n get_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o death_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o three_o sound_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n worth_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o truth_n with_o dâ—mas_n thou_o will_v forsake_v it_o so_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o 11._o four_o sound_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v require_v 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n 1._o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o a_o true_a nathanael_n without_o guile_n 2._o tenderness_n whereby_o we_o fear_v and_o dislike_v all_o sin_n the_o least_o the_o close_a the_o dear_a bosom_n sin_n whereas_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o five_o sound_a conversation_n fruitfulness_n in_o our_o life_n fasten_v our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o barren_a life_n have_v little_a stability_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7.24_o god_n use_v to_o recompense_v practice_n of_o grace_n with_o increase_n of_o grace_n hence_o john_n 17.7_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o psalm_n 15._o ult_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v nâ—ver_o fall_v the_o talon_n use_v increase_v like_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o six_o sound_a fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o receive_v and_o communicate_v christian_n admonition_n reprehension_n counsel_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o hence_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 12.12_o quest._n what_o motion_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n answ._n first_o consider_v how_o heresy_n and_o error_n increase_v daily_o in_o all_o place_n among_o all_o degree_n and_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o second_o this_o decay_n and_o wither_v be_v fatal_a to_o reprobate_n and_o befall_v they_o only_o but_o can_v betide_v god_n elict_n matth._n 24.24_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v three_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o great_a professor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.20_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o wither_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v out_o against_o they_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 19_o see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a quest._n see_v many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a for_o god_n way_n afterward_o decline_v it_o total_o what_o be_v it_o to_o set_v right_o forth_o at_o our_o first_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n ans._n first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n nor_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o a_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o have_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v show_v more_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiadah_fw-mi the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zacharie_n jehoiadahs_n son_n to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o joash_n have_v some_o external_a restraint_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n look_v therefore_o what_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v otherwise_o a_o child_n misshape_a in_o the_o conception_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o monster_n second_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v root_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul._n though_o thou_o have_v never_o such_o affection_n such_o enlargement_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_v and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o mat._n 13.21_o the_o seed_n that_o grow_v hopeful_o miscarry_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n fall_v because_o the_o builder_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
take_v a_o false_a delusion_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v according_a as_o the_o word_n witness_v try_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n see_v as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v when_o it_o please_v so_o it_o shine_v when_o it_o please_v whether_o then_o may_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a assurance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o assurance_n i_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n certain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n yet_o i_o may_v see_v it_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v often_o withdraw_v itself_o and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v assurance_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n norâ—_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o former_a assurance_n do_v thou_o remember_v that_o once_o thou_o have_v a_o sweet_a serenity_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n do_v speak_v peace_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n crown_v thy_o soul_n with_o satisfy_a beam_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o grace_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o be_v immutable_a the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n so_o do_v david_n when_o his_o joy_n be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o light_v again_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n whence_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v it_o 3._o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o restore_v david_n own_o spirit_n be_v now_o very_o unquiet_a and_o god_n spirit_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o and_o now_o his_o best_a refresh_v be_v his_o former_a assurance_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a joy_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v quest._n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o nor_o can_v recall_v former_a assurance_n what_o shall_v the_o soul_n do_v then_o answ._n in_o such_o a_o time_n look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n look_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n prize_v of_o a_o christ_n to_o the_o whimpering_n after_o the_o breast_n to_o the_o long_n and_o breathe_n after_o its_o belove_a thought_n upon_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o endeavour_n for_o he_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o these_o i_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o first_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o will_v never_o give_v it_o over_o till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a he_o use_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a the_o very_a first_o motion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o shall_v lack_v no_o water_v for_o increase_v second_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o its_o choice_n and_o precious_a so_o its_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4.10_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o small_a stock_n improve_v but_o present_a strength_n and_o god_n will_v send_v thou_o in_o fresh_a supply_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n thirdlie_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o any_o grace_n in_o thyself_o borrow_v light_n of_o another_o lay_v open_a thy_o soul_n to_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v explain_v thy_o condition_n better_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o job_n 33.23_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n all_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ._n first_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n now_o grasp_v a_o promise_n roll_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o like_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v take_v fast_o hold_v cast_v anchor_n though_o in_o the_o dark_a second_o study_v self-denial_n though_o thou_o long_o and_o breath_n after_o assurance_n yet_o resign_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a throw_v thyself_o at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o smile_n of_o thy_o face_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o other_o though_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v one_o gracious_a look_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o three_o put_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o please_v to_o display_v some_o of_o himself_o to_o thou_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—ver_v psal._n 9.18_o one_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v worth_a wait_a for_o all_o thy_o life-time_n yet_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n in_o his_o ordinance_n where_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o god_n show_v his_o face_n thus_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n too_o think_v not_o time_n tedious_a he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa._n 28.16_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v all_o this_o while_n prepare_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o capable_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v under_o a_o cloud_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o thy_o condition_n be_v safe_a thou_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o a_o full_a assurance_n nay_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a seal_a time_n wherein_o christian_n have_v this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o sometime_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n have_v apply_v particular_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o gospel_n bring_v welcome_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n apply_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o make_v strong_a impression_n of_o joy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o hos._n 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v he_o by_o the_o arm_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o tender_a plant_n and_o christ_n do_v the_o rather_o reveal_v his_o love_n to_o young_a convert_v for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o imprint_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a convert_v be_v usual_o so_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o forward_o and_o vehement_a second_o sacrament-time_n be_v seal_v time_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_o his_o grace_n increase_v but_o they_o be_v print_v clear_a there_o we_o have_v plain_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o feed_v not_o only_o upon_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o upon_o hide_a manna_n too_o here_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o
remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 7._o object_n but_o how_o may_v this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v answ._n he_o answer_v first_o by_o our_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o they_o to_o god_n v_o 9_o second_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o 3._o by_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o 4._o by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o rom._n 8.17_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o if_o thou_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o 2._o by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3._o by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o god_n love_n to_o we_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o which_o be_v also_o know_v by_o two_o sign_n 1._o by_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o holiness_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o not_o in_o equality_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o similitude_n and_o conformity_n 2._o by_o the_o weanedness_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o four_o by_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v answ._n paul_n answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o by_o a_o care_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n five_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v may_v be_v do_v by_o get_v and_o exercise_v those_o grace_n mention_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o mr._n perkins_n 2._o vol._n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o depart_v from_o christ_n by_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n by_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v apostasy_n from_o former_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n can_v any_o son_n of_o jesse_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n can_v or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o mend_v ourselves_o by_o run_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o world_n warm_a sun_n as_o dâ—mas_n do_v o_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n may_n such_o say_v but_o call_v i_o marah_n for_o i_o go_v out_o full_a but_o come_v home_o empty_a for_o indeed_o so_o do_v revolt_v christian_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v after_o their_o sweetheart_n they_o go_v with_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o peace_n and_o hand_n full_a of_o plenty_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o bargain_n of_o sin_v they_o think_v to_o seek_v out_o their_o happiness_n and_o make_v it_o full_a as_o solomon_n do_v but_o they_o come_v home_o empty_a empty_a of_o comfort_n but_o lade_v with_o cross_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o evidence_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o wound_a spirit_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v the_o radiancy_n of_o their_o grace_n have_v their_o back-burden_n of_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o buy_v the_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o david_n find_v it_o and_o the_o sulamite_n cant._n 5.1_o 2._o quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o presumption_n answ._n first_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o paul_n assurance_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o presumption_n be_v build_v 1._o upon_o self-ignorance_n man_n know_v not_o what_o themselves_o be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v hence_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n rom._n 7.9_o luke_n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o rev_n 3.17_o 2._o upon_o self-love_n which_o be_v that_o false_a glass_n that_o most_o look_v themselves_o in_o which_o make_v all_o seem_v good_a that_o they_o be_v have_v or_o do_v hence_o prov._n 16.2_o and_o 30.12_o 3._o upon_o self-righteousness_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o two_o former_a 4._o upon_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o upon_o false_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o show_v be_v substance_n or_o that_o to_o seem_v religious_a be_v to_o be_v so_o so_o mat._n 23.28_o 2._o that_o common_a gift_n be_v special_a grace_n that_o part_n be_v piety_n or_o that_o a_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n be_v a_o regenerate_a condition_n this_o will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o 3._o that_o profession_n be_v practice_n that_o trim_v of_o lamp_n be_v have_v of_o oil_n so_o matth._n 25.6_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o outward_o performance_n the_o substance_n of_o piety_n whereas_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 4._o that_o restraint_n of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n or_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v inward_a purify_n so_o math._n 23.25_o 5._o that_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v good_a though_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o life_n be_v bad_a 5._o it_o be_v sometime_o build_v upon_o outward_a prosperity_n they_o hope_v god_n love_v they_o and_o will_v save_v they_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o bottom_n be_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n mat._n 7.27_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v for_o assurance_n be_v obtain_v by_o 1._o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n give_v rest_n to_o such_o matth._n 11.28_o so_o luke_n 7.38_o 48._o 2._o soul-searching_a and_o self-examination_n or_o by_o a_o frequent_a compare_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n and_o commune_v with_o they_o about_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 3._o by_o the_o illumination_n and_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n 4._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o job_n 5.13_o 5._o by_o conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o by_o resistance_n of_o unbelief_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o so_o that_o assurance_n be_v not_o ordinary_o obtain_v without_o much_o pain_n hence_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o but_o presumption_n be_v get_v without_o mean_n or_o pain_n without_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n sponte_fw-la nascitur_fw-la it_o grow_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o its_o a_o weed_n and_o not_o a_o herb_n of_o grace_n again_o as_o assurance_n be_v breed_v so_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n viz._n the_o constant_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n the_o careful_a performance_n of_o duty_n avoid_v sin_n maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v get_v so_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o care_n or_o cost_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v seven_o 1._o assurance_n endear_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o long_o after_o he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o eph._n 4.29_o 30.31_o but_o presumption_n stir_v up_o no_o affection_n
not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o see_v dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptise_v it_o mention_n wash_v with_o water_n how_o then_o can_v sprinkle_v sâ—rve_v turn_v answ._n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o water_n the_o party_n baptize_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n to_o have_v his_o face_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n make_v clean_o but_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o his_o soul._n now_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v but_o be_v whole_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o mystery_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v no_o further_o use_v then_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o answerable_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v satisfy_v one_o appetite_n or_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o only_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o wine_n to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n how_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v answ._n four_o way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v tender_a or_o offer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n foâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o act_n 2.38_o three_o in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o â—9_n anâ—_n 16.34_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a pledge_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n therefore_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o yea_o though_o many_o be_v at_o once_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n yet_o every_o one_o by_o name_n be_v baptize_v hence_o gal._n 3.17_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o act_n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n object_n but_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_a answ._n such_o be_v only_o outward_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o because_o no_o grace_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o rom._n 3.3_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v object_n many_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v how_o then_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n thereof_o answ._n their_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v more_o full_o and_o lively_o manifest_v by_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v thereof_o object_n many_o who_o live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thereby_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o many_o year_n after_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v what_o mean_n have_v baptism_n be_v hereof_o answ._n the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o transient_a but_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o baptize_v person_n live_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n unfeigned_o repent_v and_o faithful_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o offer_v grace_n so_o long_o may_v a_o man_n baptism_n be_v effectual_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n jerem._n 4.4_o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o baptism_n long_o after_o it_o be_v administer_v yea_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n be_v long_o before_o past_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o do_v in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v baptism_n answ._n baptism_n be_v no_o physical_a or_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o as_o in_o medicine_n salve_n meat_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v apply_v they_o have_v their_o operation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o quest._n whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ._n a_o mean_n of_o work_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o this_o case_n god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_v any_o grace_n second_o by_o consequence_n so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o course_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o they_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o cause_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n thereof_o 1._o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v its_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v if_o for_o no_o other_o end_n yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o careless_o neglect_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v any_o sacrament_n enjoin_v by_o god_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.14_o 2._o great_a be_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n in_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o of_o our_o weakness_n in_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a we_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a do_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v visible_a element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o invisible_a grace_n again_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o more_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n god_n have_v add_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n his_o seal_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n covenant_n and_o god_n seal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n beside_o though_o in_o general_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v doubtful_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a
apply_v of_o god_n covenant_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o word_n quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o papist_n err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n answ._n first_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o they_o make_a it_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doom_n they_o pass_v upon_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v still_o bear_v which_o be_v a_o merciless_a opinion_n against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n hence_o act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n why_o will_v god_n have_v enjoin_v circumcision_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n many_o of_o their_o infant_n die_v or_o will_v moses_n have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v forborn_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o circumcision_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o more_o necessity_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o they_o make_v it_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v less_o effectual_a since_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v then_o before_o for_o before_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o infant_n without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o belike_o not_o now_o second_o they_o add_v such_o efficacy_n to_o baptism_n as_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o woâ—k_n itself_o wherein_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n can_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o water_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o they_o themselves_o attribute_v no_o such_o virtue_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v more_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n answ._n they_o too_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n a_o sign_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n a_o bare_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n a_o resemblance_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n inscition_n into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o more_o these_o indeed_o be_v some_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v all_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o hereunto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o true_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o as_o be_v above_o say_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a wash_n by_o baptism_n answ._n in_o that_o whosoever_o be_v full_o baptize_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n full_o i._n e._n powerful_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o outward_o by_o the_o minister_n cleanse_v i._n e._n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n go_v together_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o thereby_o may_v be_v believe_v hence_o matth._n 28.19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v join_v together_o so_o do_v john_n luk._n 3.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 8.12_o 37._o and_o 16.15_o 33._o for_o 1._o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n like_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n of_o water_n and_o ordinary_a common_a wash_n 3._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a creature_n we_o use_v be_v sanctify_v much_o more_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v without_o a_o sermon_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o honourable_a to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o sermon_n only_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o baptism_n seal_v up_o which_o be_v do_v the_o word_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacrament_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n see_v dr._n gouge_n in_o domestic_a duty_n quest._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptism_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o essentials_n part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o siâ—ne_n 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n the_o second_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o three_o mix_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n be_v water_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o analogy_n or_o union_n stand_v in_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o former_a outward_o wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o latter_a inward_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o relation_n and_o near_a affection_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v usual_a by_o a_o improper_a but_o sacramental_a speech_n 1._o to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contrary_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o by_o the_o near_a affinity_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v they_o idle_a sign_n so_o neither_o idol_n sign_n by_o insist_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a whereas_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a 3._o that_o then_o we_o true_o conceive_v of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o by_o look_v at_o one_o of_o these_o we_o see_v both_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v outward_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a quest._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o baptism_n answ._n god_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v and_o signify_v but_o true_o exhibit_v grace_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v and_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o quest._n be_v all_o baptize_v person_n then_o regenerate_v answ._n no_o for_o first_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v second_o neither_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o
none_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o he_o undervalue_n all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 14.26_o 2._o we_o must_v bestow_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.27_o pro._n 2.4_o and_o 8.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o esteem_n can_v never_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a which_o have_v not_o endeavour_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o pro._n 1.34_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o the_o impotent_a do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o yea_o we_o must_v set_v such_o a_o rate_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n pro._n 23.23_o mat._n 13.43_o 45._o for_o though_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v life_n upon_o we_o isa._n 45.1.2_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v all_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o act_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a thing_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o call_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v we_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v heb._n 11.8_o second_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v no_o small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o to_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o eph._n 1.13_o three_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v from_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n act._n 26.18_o luk._n 3.7_o four_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o call_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o true_o we_o be_v desperate_o harden_v if_o such_o goodness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o 19_o five_o if_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v deny_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o six_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v this_o call_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o despise_v it_o mat._n 22.7_o 8._o luk._n 4.24_o seven_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o misery_n god_n may_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o pro._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n ames_n cas._n consc._n quest_n how_o else_o may_v our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v describe_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o call_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o reprobate_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n luke_n 14.24_o second_o effectual_a calling_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n when_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctify_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o where_o upon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n mat._n 22.3_o 8._o rom._n 8.30_o act._n 13.48_o joh._n 6.45_o act._n 16.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o former_o we_o be_v true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n joh._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n jsa_n 65.1_o ephe._n 2.1.3.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o isa._n 53.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o second_o that_o reciprocal_a donation_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n true_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v their_o head_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o whereby_o he_o give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o member_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o isa._n 9.6_o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o john_n 17.6_o and_o 10.29_o three_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n elect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o donation_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v mystical_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o body_n he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o become_v his_o member_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o 5.30_o john_n 15.1_o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 6.54_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o true_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o see_v our_o inability_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o hy_z a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o we_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o before_o our_o effectual_a call_n we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o may_v outward_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o this_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n eph._n 5.23_o 25._o act_n 2.47_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_o call_v we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o can_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o call_v we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o receive_v any_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n hence_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.5_o 6._o second_o its_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o 4.7_o jerem._n 1.9_o luke_n 10.16_o three_o the_o title_n
which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 14.3.18.32_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o act_n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.44_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n heavenly_a seed_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o whence_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o life_n deut._n 5.32_o jos._n 1.8_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.105_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o four_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o our_o blind_a eye_n be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 1.79_o mat._n 5.14_o act_n 13.47_o five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o heb._n 11.6_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o quest._n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v convert_v what_o need_v we_o hear_v so_o oft_o ans._n first_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.3_o 4_o 27._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o three_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n enough_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o practice_n to_o reform_v our_o affection_n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 14.3_o therefore_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v all_o one_o with_o our_o sanctification_n answ._n no_o for_o 1._o our_o vocation_n be_v before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o before_o justification_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o vocation_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o vocation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v god_n call_v the_o second_o part_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o that_o call_v or_o come_v in_o at_o that_o call_v jer._n 3.22_o now_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n strict_o take_v because_o its_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n act_v 26.18_o hence_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 5.24_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o hear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n concern_v this_o call_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v ever_o by_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n second_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o with_o 26._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o inward_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o word_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o dispense_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o weak_a instrument_n for_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n send_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n stead_n rom._n 1.6_o john_n 5.29_o 2_o thes._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n call_n heb._n 3.1_o because_o christ_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o his_o own_o lip_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n objection_n against_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o voice_n four_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v now_o have_v the_o lose_v prodigal_a to_o come_v home_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n mat._n 11.27_o jer._n 3.7_o 22._o and_o 4.1_o he_o call_v for_o we_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v his_o fullness_n luke_n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o five_o this_o call_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o present_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v 1_o john_n 4.23_o 2._o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o 20._o 3._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o six_o this_o call_n or_o offer_n have_v three_o special_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o thousand_o be_v outward_o call_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a call_n john_n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hos._n 2.14_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n mar._n 16.15_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v general_n to_o particular_n particular_o this_o make_v the_o call_v particular_a isa._n 43.1_o john_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o particular_a luke_n 24.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o john_n 10.16_o it_o be_v a_o call_n out_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o 11._o quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o call_v appear_v answ._n first_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unless_o first_o call_v for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n second_o no_o man_n will_v come_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v mat._n 20.6_o 7._o no_o man_n have_v hire_v or_o call_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a call_v to_o bring_v man_n home_o isa._n 55.5_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o call_v john_n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o viz._n by_o this_o call_n for_o rom._n 11.32_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o belief_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o or_o wherefore_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o mind_n see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o misery_n and_o this_o breed_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v pity_v it_o second_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o a_o drop_n psal._n 130.7_o 8._o three_o the_o preciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n make_v the_o soul_n exceed_o to_o long_a for_o it_o psal._n 36.6_o 7._o and_o to_o disesteem_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o to_o all_o this_o god_n send_v a_o special_a command_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o take_v mercy_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v as_o jer._n 3.22_o behold_v we_o
be_v a_o receiver_n answ._n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n that_o accept_v as_o his_o own_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o a_o right_a owner_n either_o out_o of_o bounty_n as_o when_o solomon_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n or_o out_o of_o misery_n as_o when_o the_o poor_a receive_v from_o the_o rich_a mr._n abbot_n christian_a family_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o chastity_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a answ._n first_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v with_o some_o natural_a impediment_n this_o be_v natural_a chastity_n second_o such_o as_o be_v geld_v or_o make_v chaste_a by_o man_n this_o be_v artificial_a chastity_n three_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n this_o be_v christian_a chastity_n all_o mention_v by_o christ_n mat._n 19.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v chastity_n answ._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a thing_n answ._n filthy_a imagination_n unchaste_a thought_n and_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n whereunto_o the_o heart_n give_v consent_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n matth._n 5.28_o col._n 3.6_o quest._n when_o be_v these_o inward_o lust_n most_o vile_a answ._n when_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o continual_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o we_o give_v we_o no_o rest_n but_o continual_o provoke_v to_o some_o filthy_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o col._n 3.5_o hos._n 7.4_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n that_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v chastity_n answ._n they_o be_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o quest._n what_o be_v they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o answ._n either_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o remote_o provoke_v lust_n or_o thing_n near_o to_o it_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remote_a provocation_n to_o it_o answ._n first_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n with_o meat_n or_o when_o we_o use_v curious_a and_o dainty_a meat_n delicious_o and_o unreasonable_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v great_a force_n to_o provoke_v lust_n purposely_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o we_o jer._n 5.8_o ezek._n 16.49_o rom._n 13.13_o hos._n 7.6_o second_o drunkenness_n and_o immoderate_a drink_n use_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n unreasonable_o and_o wanton_o principal_o to_o stir_v up_o lust_n isa._n 5.11_o rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.18_o three_o lustful_a dream_n proceed_v from_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n cause_v nocturnal_a pollution_n mention_v deut._n 23.10_o four_o idleness_n when_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o immoderate_a sleep_v ease_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v sensual_a delight_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o ezek._n 16.49_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o near_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n answ._n first_o light_z vain_a and_o immodest_a set_n out_o of_o the_o body_n oâ—_n carriage_n of_o it_o as_o by_o gayrish_n wanton_a and_o new_a fangle_a attire_n curl_v frizle_v and_o powder_v the_o hair_n paint_v and_o spot_v the_o face_n lay_v out_o naked_a breast_n mince_v with_o the_o foot_n ezek._n 16.49_o prov._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 9.30_o jer._n 4.30_o isa._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.8_o quest._n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v some_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n labour_n to_o cover_v it_o answ._n yea_o so_o as_o they_o set_v not_o a_o new_a form_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o dissemble_v be_v as_o unlawful_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n second_o keep_v company_n with_o wanton_a and_o unclean_a person_n frequent_v of_o lewd_a house_n especial_o at_o unseasonable_a time_n gen._n 39.10_o psal._n 50.18_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 7.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.5_o 7._o three_o immodest_a and_o filthy_a speak_n or_o sing_v unclean_a song_n eph._n 4.29_o and_o 5.3_o 4._o col._n 3.8_o four_o read_v unchaste_a and_o filthy_a book_n fit_a to_o be_v burn_v as_o those_o be_v act_v 19.19_o five_o idle_a and_o curious_a look_v of_o man_n upon_o woman_n or_o woman_n upon_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o 39.7_o and_o 34.1_o 2._o six_o look_v upon_o lascivious_a and_o filthy_a picture_n or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n use_v in_o stage-plays_a etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.1.2_o 3._o ezek._n 23.14_o eph._n 5.3_o 4._o seven_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o wherein_o light_n and_o immodest_a behaviour_n be_v use_v exod._n 32.6_o job_n 21.11_o 12._o mark_v 6.21_o 22._o eight_o wear_v of_o apparel_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sex_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o commit_v filthiness_n deut._n 22.5_o job_n 24.15_o gen._n 38.15_o nine_o wanton_a kiss_n and_o unchaste_a dalliance_n gen._n 39.12_o prov._n 7.13_o deut._n 25.11_o 12._o ten_o move_v entice_a and_o persuade_v to_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o gen._n 39.7_o 10._o prov._n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n elton_n on_o the_o commandment_n quest._n what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o chastity_n answ._n first_o a_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o private_a religious_a exercise_n as_o read_v pray_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o sweeten_v the_o soul_n with_o divine_a comfort_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o beat_v down_o tentation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o they_o second_o painfulness_n in_o one_o calling_n will_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o all_o inflame_a fancy_n and_o find_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o much_o employment_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a nature_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o leisure_n for_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a conceit_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o temperance_n in_o diet_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o unclean_a sodomite_n ezek._n 16.49_o beat_v down_o thy_o body_n by_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o four_o to_o prevent_v uncleanness_n we_o must_v shun_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o resolute_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o wickedness_n we_o must_v pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o for_o prov._n 6.29_o dalliance_n will_v breed_v whoredom_n fly_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.10_o 12._o five_o if_o these_o prevail_v not_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o whatelies_n brid-bush_n six_o because_o from_o the_o heart_n issue_n adultery_n we_o must_v get_v a_o pure_a heart_n make_v the_o inside_n first_o clean_o and_o let_v thy_o soul_n become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o seven_o preserve_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n eccl._n 7.28_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o â—od_n shall_v be_v preserve_v prov._n 2.10_o 16._o if_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n consider_v god_n presence_n who_o see_v thou_o eight_o hearty_a love_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v a_o great_a preserver_n of_o chastity_n prov._n 5.19_o 20._o nine_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o chastity_n as_o 1._o resist_v lustful_a thought_n at_o first_o busy_v thy_o mind_n in_o holy_a thought_n prov._n 23.26_o 27._o 2._o consider_v thy_o call_n to_o and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o both_o which_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n 3._o remember_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n 4._o apply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o such_o place_n of_o it_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o this_o sin_n 5._o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_o assault_v complain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n tell_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o tempâ—eâ—_n 6._o if_o these_o prevail_v not_o see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n before_o marriage_n if_o so_o thou_o must_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o marriage_n without_o repentance_n abate_v not_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n thou_o must_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o 7._o get_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a
observe_v and_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a eph._n 5.15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o time_n state_n condition_n or_o company_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v improve_v it_o for_o his_o good_a and_o work_v profit_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o soul_n act._n 18.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o philip._n 2.12_o heb._n 12.15_o four_o he_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n do_v consider_v all_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a work_n as_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v together_o with_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o all_o may_v be_v right_a rom._n 12.2_o joh._n 13.17_o phil._n 1.9_o 10._o five_o he_o be_v constant_a at_o all_o time_n quest._n what_o may_v further_o we_o in_o this_o exact_a walk_v answ._n first_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n guide_v we_o to_o set_v every_o foot_n aright_o psal._n 119.105_o prov._n 2.10_o 11._o second_o a_o diligent_a watch_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o all_o extremity_n we_o be_v apt_a either_o to_o deal_v slight_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o make_v conscience_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o three_o a_o due_a and_o careful_a examination_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o and_o of_o our_o several_a action_n flow_v from_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n in_o they_o prov._n 4.26_o and_o 14.15_o gal._n 6.4_o he_o that_o regard_v his_o course_n can_v be_v regardless_o of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n good_a and_o evil_n a_o bad_a affection_n may_v mar_v a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o good_a affection_n can_v justify_v a_o evil_a action_n hence_o paul_n pray_v phil._n 1.10_o four_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n lie_v in_o ambush_n to_o beguile_v he_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o their_o cunning_a insinuation_n which_o make_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n with_o more_o than_o double_a diligence_n yea_o this_o holy_a jealousy_n make_v he_o fly_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n as_o from_o a_o serpent_n it_o make_v he_o also_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v against_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v entice_v he_o to_o sin_n five_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n continual_a presence_n about_o we_o and_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o whatever_o we_o be_v about_o so._n psalm_n 16.8_o psalm_n 119.168_o prov._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o 15.11_o psalm_n 39.2_o 3._o and_o 18.6_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o six_o another_o furtherance_n to_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v often_o sift_v and_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o view_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n take_v account_n of_o ourselves_o how_o we_o watch_v and_o how_o we_o walk_v and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 4.4_o and_o 119.59_o prov._n 4.25_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o circumspect_a walk_v so_o necessary_a answ._n first_o its_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o covenant_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v undertake_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n even_o to_o go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o every_o command_n psal._n 39.1_o second_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o rove_a thought_n much_o more_o of_o every_o unwarrantable_a action_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n three_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n both_o to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o through_o we_o to_o wound_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n hence_o col._n 4.5_o phil._n 2.14_o 15._o four_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o cross_n snare_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o our_o diligence_n either_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o else_o to_o step_v over_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o on_o high_a and_o how_o wary_a have_v he_o need_v be_v that_o walk_v on_o a_o high_a narrow_a rock_n or_o that_o sail_n between_o two_o dangerous_a gulf_n five_o this_o strict_a walk_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o prosperous_a way_n psal._n 119.6_o leu._n 26.2_o 12._o rom._n 13.12_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n joh._n 11.8_o 9_o 1_o chro._n 22.13_o 2_o chron._n 24.20_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o 1_o thes._n 5.4_o 5._o six_o such_o as_o be_v now_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o do_v with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o diligence_n ply_v the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o seven_o in_o such_o walk_n there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o psal._n 138._o â—_o jer._n 6.16_o for_o the_o commandment_n lead_v unto_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o his_o soul_n eight_o sin_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o conscience_n the_o only_a makebate_n that_o set_v a_o man_n at_o odds_o with_o god_n and_o at_o contention_n with_o himself_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o nine_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o saint_n bind_v we_o to_o walk_v honourable_o honest_o and_o circumspect_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o circumspection_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v bewail_v our_o former_a ignorance_n rashness_n sloth_n shame_v our_o self_n for_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o we_o second_o we_o must_v quicken_v ourselves_o to_o more_o diligence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o security_n indulgent_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n foolish_o pursue_v earthly_a vanity_n with_o double_a diligence_n whilst_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n have_v be_v clean_o forget_v and_o almost_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n now_o therefore_o we_o shall_v awake_v from_o sleep_n shake_v off_o sloth_n consider_v the_o season_n and_o with_o special_a labour_n redeem_v the_o opportunity_n which_o through_o carelessness_n have_v overslip_v we_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o honourable_a the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o worthiness_n sovereignty_n and_o exceed_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n do_v challenge_n of_o we_o the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v three_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a circumspection_n at_o all_o time_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o to_o preserve_v any_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n glow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beseech_v he_o therefore_o who_o have_v put_v these_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o therein_o unto_o the_o end_n mr._n ball_n power_n of_o godliness_n quest._n what_o further_a consideration_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_o deceitful_a heb._n 3.13_o sin_n never_o present_v its_o self_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n but_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o as_o superstition_n the_o dress_n of_o religion_n licentiousness_n of_o christian_a liberty_n covetousness_n of_o thriftiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o ever_o make_v some_o pretence_n of_o delight_n profit_n advancement_n etc._n etc._n that_o give_v a_o man_n content_a as_o gen_n 3.6_o and_o 34.23_o mark_v 12.7_o prov._n 7.18_o yea_o like_a satan_n it_o translate_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o personal_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v narrow_o examine_v his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o must_v humble_o confess_v all_o his_o know_a sin_n against_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o damnation_n then_o he_o must_v cry_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o pardon_n psalm_n 32.5_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distract_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n answ._n let_v he_o sigh_v and_o sob_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o second_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o distress_a party_n have_v any_o token_n in_o he_o of_o grace_n or_o no._n quest._n what_o be_v they_o answ._n 1._o whether_o he_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v 2._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n then_o mind_n he_o of_o god_n promise_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o three_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o afflict_a person_n as_o psal._n 34.18_o mat._n 15.24_o luk._n 4.18_o four_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o of_o god_n merciful_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n former_o for_o if_o he_o have_v former_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o settle_v and_o quit_v his_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o psal._n 77.10_o five_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o remove_v such_o reason_n and_o doubt_n as_o the_o party_n distress_v usual_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n which_o common_o be_v these_o 1._o be_v mind_v of_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n &c_n &c_n to_o answer_v this_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n by_o death_n he_o give_v life_n and_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o our_o great_a weakness_n so_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o job_n 5.18_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o will_v quiet_v their_o mind_n and_o yield_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feeling_n hab._n 2.4_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o sight_n nor_o sense_n nor_o raze_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 130.1_o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n 3._o they_o plead_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o in_o their_o case_n but_o this_o be_v false_a job_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n and_o david_n psalm_n 6._o and_o 77._o and_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o quest._n how_o may_v trouble_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o outward_a affliction_n be_v remedy_v answ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n distress_v 1._o practice_n 2._o meditation_n first_o practice_n be_v a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n a_o heaâ—ty_a confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n which_o thing_n will_v bring_v much_o comfort_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v require_v lam._n 3.40_o second_o meditation_n of_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v affliction_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o principal_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a come_v not_o by_o accident_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n they_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o permit_v affliction_n but_o effect_n they_o as_o they_o be_v correction_n trial_n and_o punishment_n isa._n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o 3._o god_n order_n and_o dispose_v they_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n measure_n and_o end_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o order_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o correct_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 30.11_o so_o gen._n 50.19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o psal._n 39.9_o obj._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o answ._n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v so_o do_v joseph_n gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o tell_v they_o of_o god_n command_n touch_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therein_o luke_n 9.23_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ_n hence_o micah_n 7.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v god_n command_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o moral_a commandment_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 19.15_o and_o 23.4_o quest._n but_o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o psal._n 50.15_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o good_a for_o we_o 2._o to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o hab._n 3.2_o 3._o or_o if_o he_o do_v continue_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o they_o phil._n 1.29_o 4._o to_o do_v we_o good_a by_o they_o rev._n 8.28_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ans._n 1._o they_o make_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o sin_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o manasses_n 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n so_o luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o they_o serve_v to_o work_v amendment_n of_o life_n hâ—b_n 12.11_o 1_o corinth_n 11.31_o psal._n 119.67_o 71._o 4._o they_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_v whole_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o 5._o they_o make_v we_o cry_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n psal._n 78.34_o hos._n 5.15_o 6._o they_o bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o 7._o they_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n so_o in_o christ_n heb._n 5.8_o quest._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o adoption_n when_o we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o heb._n 12.7_o 4._o the_o last_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o whatever_o our_o distress_n be_v we_o have_v partner_n with_o we_o in_o the_o crosse._n for_o we_o have_v christ_n our_o partner_n this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n phil._n 3.10_o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o yea_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o own_o act_v 9.4_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o our_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o like_a 1_o pet._n 5.9_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n answ._n first_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v set_v down_o a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o so_o god_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o drown_v the_o world_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o for_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25.11_o and_o for_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 15.13_o this_o teach_v god_n child_n sundry_a lesson_n 1._o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n though_o deliverance_n come_v not_o in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o psal._n 30.5_o hab._n 2.3_o 2._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a and_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o in_o particular_a i._n e._n with_o
application_n to_o their_o proper_a and_o several_a circumstance_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n mean_n and_o place_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o this_o make_v daniel_n so_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o know_v the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v dan._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o deep_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o self_n denial_n and_o teach_v we_o patience_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v and_o according_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o for_o benefit_n easy_o get_v be_v light_o regard_v and_o soon_o forget_v 3._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21.4_o 4._o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n which_o we_o will_v run_v into_o if_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n desire_v so_o exod._n 23.29_o deut._n 7.22_o three_o remember_v that_o god_n exercise_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o long_a continue_a affliction_n so_o he_o keep_v abraham_n long_o childless_a and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o david_n without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 119.82_o 123._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v no_o end_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v unto_o death_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v then_o even_o until_o death_n continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n relieve_v thy_o soul_n with_o these_o meditation_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v through_o manifold_a affliction_n enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o therefore_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o father_n dispensation_n prov._n 3.11_o 2._o though_o thy_o affliction_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o joyful_a issue_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 5.4_o psal._n 34.19_o and_o 37.37_o 3._o our_o long_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o heb._n 10.37_o 4._o though_o god_n grant_v not_o deliverance_n soon_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cross_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.35_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n answ._n hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n 2._o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n answ._n first_o pray_v oft_o with_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o moses_n psalm_n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v death_n as_o the_o philistine_n deal_v with_o sampsom_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o weaken_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o three_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n aforehand_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v hereunto_o answ._n first_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o none_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o rom._n 7.14.23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v full_a content_n eccles._n 1.1_o 3._o the_o mutable_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o stranger_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o heb._n 13.14_o 4._o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o hence_o phil._n 1.23_o second_o we_o must_v frequent_o mediate_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o rev._n 22.4_o matth._n 25.34_o three_o then_o we_o must_v compare_v ouâ—_n present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o infinite_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o a_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o 1.23_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o in_o we_o or_o no_o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a property_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a joy_n as_o 1._o this_o joy_n succeed_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n joh._n 16.20_o matth._n 5.4_o whereas_o carnal_a joy_n spring_v from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o object_n prov._n 14.13_o it_o end_v in_o mourning_n luke_n 6.25_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o issue_v from_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o flow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o but_o carnal_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a feel_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n 3._o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v from_o no_o such_o thing_n job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o joh._n 16.22_o whence_o its_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v mingle_v with_o bitterness_n prov._n 14.13_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a not_o only_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a etc._n etc._n job_n 20.5_o so_o in_o these_o example_n luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n answ._n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n meditation_n and_o practice_n quest._n what_o meditation_n be_v we_o to_o use_v answ._n first_o consider_v death_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o condemnaton_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o short_a passage_n to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grave_a a_o perfume_a bed_n etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o in_o this_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v begin_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o in_o death_n which_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n prepare_v the_o body_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v go_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a body_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o union_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n answ._n first_o if_o thou_o will_v comfortable_o beaâ—_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n heb._n 11.13_o gen._n 49.18_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o second_o if_o thou_o will_v die_v with_o comfort_n thou_o must_v die_v in_o obedience_n i._n e._n willing_o and_o ready_o without_o murmur_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v patient_o to_o all_o lesser_a affliction_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n either_o when_o we_o be_v
be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o 2._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o high_a call_n eph._n 4.1_o adorn_v our_o profession_n by_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o if_o by_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o mingle_v spleen_n and_o choler_n with_o our_o zeal_n but_o behave_v ourselves_o meek_o with_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v so_o much_o press_v to_o peaceablenesse_n rom._n 12.18_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o peace-sake_n betray_v the_o truth_n or_o forgo_v our_o own_o piety_n we_o must_v follow_v peace_n with_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a rev._n 2.2_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o by_o such_o wicked_a company_n be_v discourage_v from_o any_o good_a not_o be_v move_v to_o neglect_v any_o christian_a duty_n which_o present_a occasion_n make_v necessary_a mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n quest._n why_o must_v we_o at_o other_o time_n careful_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o prov._n 4.14_o 15·_n and_o 9.6_o and_o 1.15.16_o and_o 23.20_o ephes._n 5.11_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o david_n match_v with_o scoff_a mechol_n 1_o sam._n 18.21_o jehorams_fw-mi marry_v with_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 10._o second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a studious_o decline_v such_o company_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o of_o david_n psal._n 26.45_o and_o 101.4_o 7._o and_o 6.8_o and_o 119.115_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o for_o 1._o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o grow_v like_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v infection_n and_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o entice_v we_o prov._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o david_n know_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v against_o such_o company_n psal._n 119.115_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistance_n psal._n 141.4_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o keep_v such_o company_n in_o these_o example_n act._n 13.8_o pro._n 22.24_o 25._o gen_n 42.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 2._o such_o society_n argue_v strong_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o still_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o be_v that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v also_o joh._n 14.9_o joh._n 1.15_o quest._n who_o then_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o with_o all_o answ._n first_o with_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a as_o be_v a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o all_o christian_n duty_n prov._n 13.20_o hereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o heb._n 10.24_o for_o the_o more_o we_o converse_v with_o such_o the_o great_a increase_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o one_o piety_n faith_n love_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n as_o coal_n lay_v together_o do_v kindle_v one_o another_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o psa._n 16.3_o psa._n 119.63_o 79._o hence_o psal._n 222.1_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v most_o and_o do_v thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o thus_o converse_v together_o act_v 2.46_o and_o 9.31_o quest._n what_o other_o argument_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o company_n answ._n it_o take_v away_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o journey_n when_o we_o have_v such_o company_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o see_v they_o draw_v we_o on_o by_o their_o good_a discourse_n and_o put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o if_o any_o evil_a befall_v we_o they_o assist_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o grace_n they_o further_o we_o by_o their_o good_a example_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n that_o unite_v we_o together_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o second_o good_a company_n preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n and_o incit_v we_o to_o many_o duty_n if_o thou_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o such_o company_n none_o will_v hinder_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thou_o be_v present_o observe_v reprove_v and_o amend_v prov._n 27.17_o for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n his_o friend_n saul_n himself_o prophesy_v by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o be_v god_n child_n inflame_v and_o provoke_v to_o good_a by_o such_o company_n three_o hereby_o we_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o 1._o of_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a by_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v &_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o all_o virtuous_a action_n heb._n 10.24_o we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o brethren_n luke_n 22.32_o so_o phil._n 2.4_o 2._o of_o instruction_n whereby_o with_o all_o readiness_n we_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n act._n 26.18_o reclaim_v the_o erroneous_a exhort_v to_o jam._n 5.20_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dan._n 12.3_o 3._o of_o admonition_n whereby_o we_o put_v our_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thâ—s_n 5.14_o either_o when_o through_o forgetfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o of_o reproof_n whereby_o we_o rebuke_v they_o that_o wilful_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o amendment_n require_v epes_n 5.11_o otherwise_o we_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o mat._n 18.15_o yea_o otherwise_o we_o hate_v they_o leu._n 19.17_o 5._o of_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o incite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n quicken_a those_o which_o be_v dull_a dissuade_v from_o sin_n those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o consolation_n whereby_o we_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n heb._n 12.12_o and_o refresh_v with_o seasonable_a comfort_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 14._o rom._n 12.14_o for_o its_o a_o ease_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o their_o suffering_n 7._o of_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o advise_v those_o who_o of_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o this_o sometime_o the_o weak_a may_v perform_v to_o the_o strong_a as_o abigail_n do_v to_o david_n because_o looker_n on_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n can_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o business_n 8._o of_o good_a example_n by_o which_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 3.1_o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n thirty-nine_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confession_n quest._n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-duty_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o quest._n what_o be_v this_o confession_n require_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n and_o a_o plead_n for_o the_o same_o quest._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n answ._n first_o his_o
bewail_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o corruption_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o buckle_v to_o all_o holy_a duty_n require_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o ephes._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a putrefaction_n 7._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v with_o this_o fight_n not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o these_o intestine_a traitor_n we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a in_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 1.21_o with_o rom._n 7.23_o 8._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o will_v hereby_o become_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n he_o will_v first_o have_v our_o graces_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o as_o its_o profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o its_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o whilst_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o our_o dissolution_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v rest_n and_o joy_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o our_o own_o country_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n because_o contrary_n do_v best_a illustrate_a contrary_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v and_o envy_v our_o happy_a condition_n he_o plot_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o despair_v to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o power_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o serpentine_a policy_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o his_o hellish_a follower_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_n discontent_n aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v into_o our_o soul_n they_o despoil_v we_o of_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o habitaion_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n surprise_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o our_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v or_o number_v as_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n only_o there_o be_v some_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o yet_o both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o contention_n he_o can_v appease_v and_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n be_v to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n be_v bear_v bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o do_v his_o druggery_n we_o be_v often_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thrauldom_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o please_v this_o our_o tyrannical_a master_n yea_o though_o after_o all_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v we_o to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n ans._n our_o gracious_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n yea_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n but_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o whilst_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o discover_v unto_o we_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o also_o from_o our_o thraldom_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
they_o out_o and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o now_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n corrupt_v partly_o enlighten_v and_o partly_o dark_a through_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o much_o deprave_v also_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n maintain_v betwixt_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o carnal_a curiosity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worldly_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o other_o part_n curiosity_n look_v after_o idle_a speculation_n and_o curious_a question_n but_o save_v knowledge_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o yea_o labour_v to_o mortify_v that_o idle_a curiosity_n as_o rom._n 12.3_o yet_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n attain_v but_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o christ._n then_o it_o continual_o conflict_v with_o palpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o yet_o stand_v it_o not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o endeavour_n to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v again_o spiritual_a wisdom_n fight_v with_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n count_v all_o thing_n else_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a trifle_n and_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o behold_v those_o thing_n who_o beauty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o natural_a reason_n hence_o jer._n 4.22_o rom._n 8.5_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o matth._n 16.23_o 2._o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o arise_v another_o conflict_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n allow_v and_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o disallow_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o still_o remain_v blind_a and_o mislead_v through_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a hence_o matth._n 22.29_o eccles._n 9.2_o psal._n 73.15_o act._n 10.14_o 34_o 35._o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o either_o of_o they_o prevail_v as_o for_o example_n truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o give_v it_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o ofttimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n and_o nice_a distinction_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o often_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n viz._n because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o well_o settle_a judgement_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o this_o difference_n befall_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n obj._n but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 27._o answ._n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 1._o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v reclaim_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 30.21_o 3._o the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v or_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n pull_v they_o down_o suggest_v worldly_a or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v shake_v off_o those_o thought_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o they_o and_o up_o again_o it_o mount_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o our_o memory_n for_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v labour_n to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o its_o custody_n by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n especial_o before_o our_o conversion_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a jewel_n be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o can_v abide_v with_o we_o no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o a_o five_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n and_o we_o excuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v ill_o that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o our_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o give_v in_o its_o approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o it_o play_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o from_o the_o former_a whereof_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o after_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o conscience_n as_o unregenerate_v be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n or_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o therefore_o always_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v commit_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o in_o god_n service_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
do_v strive_v against_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o be_v cross_v match_v do_v mutual_o oppose_v other_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v assault_v with_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hatred_n of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n affiance_n in_o god_n his_o promise_n and_o providence_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o diffidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o carnal_a and_o blind_a zeal_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n hope_v in_o god_n with_o earthly_a hope_n and_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a security_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o carnal_a joy_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o moderate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a loss_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o we_o answ._n the_o effect_n be_v either_o such_o as_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n or_o in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n answ._n from_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o regeneration_n this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n either_o choose_v and_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v and_o reject_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n because_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a his_o will_n be_v divide_v and_o according_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o choose_v and_o refuse_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a for_o when_o the_o regenerate_a will_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o avoid_v rhat_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n struggle_v and_o hinder_v and_o when_o this_o will_v embrace_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v the_o good_a the_o regenerate_a part_n resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.21_o 23._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reluluctancy_n against_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o it_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v and_o if_o through_o frailty_n it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a much_o displease_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o so_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o though_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o he_o true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.104_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o sometime_o he_o have_v some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v secure_o sleep_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o like_v and_o love_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o this_o conflict_n produce_v in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n answ._n the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v diverse_a as_o first_o he_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v thus_o joseph_n refuse_v the_o wicked_a suit_n of_o his_o whorish_a mistress_n gen._n 39.9_o second_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o sin_n be_v depose_v in_o its_o regency_n can_v bear_v sway_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o his_o day_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a way_n by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o desire_v gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o 18._o for_o when_o he_o will_v run_v his_o christian_a race_n sin_n encompass_v and_o press_v he_o down_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o make_v he_o either_o sit_v still_o or_o move_v slow_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o be_v it_o not_o cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o our_o pollution_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o phil._n 2.12_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o heb._n 3.13_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o complain_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o god_n assistance_n prov._n 4.23_o heb._n 12.13_o quest._n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o answ._n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n they_o make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o fleshly_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v by_o study_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o much_o more_o by_o study_v the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o error_n right_a and_o wrong_n and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n also_o be_v direct_v it_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o excuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v terrify_v and_o condemn_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a and_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o corrupt_v and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n common_a to_o all_o be_v in_o some_o raise_v much_o high_a by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o civil_a grace_n which_o be_v confer_v more_o large_o upon_o some_o then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n also_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o special_a kind_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n between_o they_o like_a thief_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o to_o rob_v a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n thus_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v by_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v for_o do_v good_a or_o to_o condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v incite_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v and_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v but_o other_o sometime_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o oversway_v with_o the_o
violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n so_o we_o see_v in_o laban_n though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o to_o reward_v he_o rich_o for_o his_o service_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o affection_n whole_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n so_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o israel_n exod._n 9.27_o 34._o thus_o saul_n with_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o pilate_n with_o christ._n second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o regenerate_a man_n loath_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n conscience_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n so_o willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o combat_n be_v between_o â—ivers_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v one_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o what_o party_n soever_o prevail_v still_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o a_o contrary_a lu_a of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n whilst_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n ensue_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_n to_o satisfy_v carnal_a affection_n for_o whilst_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v the_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_a but_o then_o enter_v in_o a_o troop_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v satan_n service_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_v wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_v persuade_v the_o will_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n betwixt_o divers_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o all_o like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o only_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o they_o perceive_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a premise_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v god_n spirit_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n fear_n and_o despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v 2._o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v what_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yield_v universal_a obedience_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o embrace_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o become_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v undet_fw-la his_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o conscience_n the_o will_n yield_v to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a tumult_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_v or_o the_o mad_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o silence_v the_o conscience_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o oft_o time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n leave_v behind_o redouble_v grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n 4._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o regenerate_a man_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o
all_o good_a mean_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o join_v with_o wretchless_n security_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n careless_o neglect_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n till_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o not_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n as_o if_o all_o mean_n be_v useless_a or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o mean_n its_o only_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o this_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o divers_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o fesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v therein_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n work_v of_o justice_n mercy_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o other_z sometime_o distract_n &_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o 21._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o know_a evil_n either_o by_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o evil_n or_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v its_o constant_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n oft_o time_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o about_o to_o be_v act_v nor_o yet_o always_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o ofttimes_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n the_o conscience_n become_v dead_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n answ._n such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n he_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o all-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o mean_n and_o hereby_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n or_o a_o scant_a proportion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o overcome_v show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o quest._n be_v not_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n answ._n yes_o for_o sometime_o through_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n chap._n 6.4_o that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o church_n isa._n 63.17_o and_o 64.9_o and_o then_o the_o flesh_n proud_o swell_v &_o triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v extinct_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o they_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o more_o base_a subjection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o success_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repulse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o first_o answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o course_n of_o godliness_n &_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o this_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o we_o of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v three_o notable_a effect_n 1._o unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v so_o isai._n 63.17_o 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 7.24_o 3._o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v
not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n
and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v as_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o spirit_n be_v pine_v when_o it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o gluttony_n the_o spirit_n grow_v lean_a fullness_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o we_o see_v ephes._n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a as_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n yea_o the_o more_o feeble_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n for_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n with_o popish_a fast_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o with_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o formality_n therein_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whilst_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v diminish_v again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_v they_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o discomfort_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o desire_v and_o beg_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o he_o will_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n psal._n 145.19_o phil._n 1.6_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o these_o long_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 92.14_o which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o be_v god_n bilding_n which_o be_v still_o set_v up_o till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v ephes._n 2.20_o they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o food_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o because_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n may_v come_v we_o must_v with_o joseph_n lay_v up_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o for_o if_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v languish_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 2._o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v join_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o three_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o obey_v they_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v as_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o motion_n utter_o nor_o to_o cool_v it_o by_o delay_n but_o present_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n we_o must_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n which_o will_v much_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ready_o obey_v four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_a peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n keep_v they_o clear_a from_o know_v and_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o our_o father_n may_v be_v anger_v and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v his_o spirit_n can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o renew_v our_o strength_n nor_o send_v we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o can_v our_o regenerate_a spirit_n with_o courage_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o fesh_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_o god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o name_n
and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n five_o we_o must_v careful_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v he_o a_o cleanly_a lodging_n free_a from_o sinful_a impurity_n sweeten_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n six_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o breathe_v and_o move_v be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n it_o will_v live_v and_o blaze_v but_o if_o we_o stop_v its_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o performance_n fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o beaâ—ing_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n it_o will_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v grow_v from_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o they_o will_v become_v hardy_a and_o strong_a exercise_n increase_v grace_n but_o ease_n and_o sloth_n weaken_v they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.32_o 33_o 34._o seven_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a mean_n to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o a_o constant_a renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o auxiliary_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal._n 144.1_o and_o that_o give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n even_o everlasting_a glory_n mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o answ._n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o lukewarm_a water_n we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hot_a and_o another_o cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v in_o every_o part_n so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v divers_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o answ._n first_o it_o defile_v and_o suppress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o 23._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v second_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n hence_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v to_o entice_v and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o to_o beget_v good_a motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o combat_n make_v quest._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n answ._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n object_n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o answ._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o its_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n quest._n have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o answ._n no_o for_o 1._o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n have_v it_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n second_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o for_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o this_o combat_n cease_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a answ._n it_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o stay_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7.19_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.18_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a object_n good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o our_o work_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v object_n but_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o what_o please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n answ._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o object_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 326._o chap._n xliii_o question_n and_o case_n about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v conscience_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v knowledge_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n excuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v or_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o of_o our_o own_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conscience_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o general_o it_o be_v both_o a_o faculty_n and_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o school_n reject_v that_o other_o this_o but_o beside_o reason_n the_o word_n bend_v most_o that_o way_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a tit._n 1.15_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o both_o or_o both_o in_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o a_o jealousy_n than_o a_o open_a faction_n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o next_o to_o deceive_v it_o afterward_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o to_o depose_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o till_o it_o be_v blind_v or_o bribe_v proceed_v in_o its_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o cite_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n sit_v upon_o they_o examine_v witness_v judge_n execute_v hence_o come_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-conference_n or_o reason_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o thence_o those_o apology_n and_o exception_n among_o themselves_o when_o conscience_n sit_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n answ._n the_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o beast_n aâ—_n thâ—e_n â—s_v of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o proper_a seaâ—_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v busy_v about_o action_n and_o drive_v all_o its_o work_n to_o issue_n by_o discourse_n but_o as_o that_o ground_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o neither_o be_v every_o discourse_n conscience_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n so_o be_v that_o room_n too_o straight_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o high_o under_o god_n but_o over_o all_o in_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o faculty_n yeâ—_n still_o sheathe_v in_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v its_o end_n or_o office_n answ._n it_o be_v set_v in_o man_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n thence_o its_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o term_v the_o soul_n glass_n and_o the_o understanding_n light_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o set_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v rank_v into_o three_o part_n and_o those_o into_o as_o many_o court_n and_o office_n the_o sensitive_a part_n have_v its_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n the_o intellectual_a of_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o spiritual_a a_o chancery_n in_o this_o court_n all_o cause_n be_v handle_v but_o still_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o god_n here_o sit_v conscience_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o synteresis_fw-la as_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n to_o this_o court_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n owe_v and_o pay_v service_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v either_o willing_o feed_v or_o unwilling_o resist_v and_o this_o of_o conscience_n strict_o take_v 2._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o general_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o proceed_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n either_o stoop_v to_o conscience_n or_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ever_o take_v it_o you_o never_o find_v that_o term_n conscience_n with_o they_o but_o heart_n spirit_n so_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n dr._n harris_n st._n paul_n exercise_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n for_o conscience_n ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 1._o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v mat._n 2.2_o and_o to_o know_v joh._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o viz._n with_o some_o other_o thing_n conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o save_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n psal._n 139.2_o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o quest._n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o conscience_n answ._n within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15.15_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o a_o man_n answ._n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n 1_o kin._n 2.44_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n to_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o a_o man_n by_o his_o tongue_n may_v belie_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v do_v so_o quest._n how_o
he_o be_v scrupulous_a as_o when_o one_o have_v get_v gravel_n in_o his_o shoe_n he_o can_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n without_o complaint_n the_o apostle_n rule_n will_v help_v such_o rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i._n e._n rid_v himself_o of_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a scruple_n unnecessary_a scruple_n be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o thing_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v silent_a and_o make_v sin_n where_o the_o scripture_n make_v none_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v about_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n joh._n 18.28_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v ceremonial_o but_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o defile_v themselves_o moral_o by_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n again_o they_o make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o put_v the_o money_n into_o their_o holy_a corban_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n but_o question_v not_o the_o give_a money_n for_o the_o same_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n itself_o upon_o themselves_o and_o child_n mat._n 27.25_o such_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.23_o mark_v 7.11_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a scruple_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o lay_v aside_o 1_o corinth_n 10.25_o ask_v no_o question_n in_o such_o case_n for_o conscience-sake_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v of_o too_o facile_a and_o flexible_a a_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o counsel_n and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o this_o ephraim_n be_v break_v in_o judgement_n hos._n 5.11_o thus_o tender-hearted_a be_v rehoboam_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o 4._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a as_o paul_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o and_o be_v easy_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n it_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n matth._n 13.21_o outward_o tender_a and_o inward_o hard_a whereas_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v inward_o soft_a to_o give_v root_a to_o the_o seed_n but_o outward_o hardy_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n this_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o circumstance_n mark_v 7.2_o such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n numb_a 11.4_o and_o of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 13.31_o that_o start_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o anakim_v and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n endanger_v themselves_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v apt_a to_o scruple_n thing_n lawful_a it_o eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n rom._n 14.2_o 2._o it_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v itself_o about_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o day_n mâ—ats_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.21_o 3._o it_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o that_o upon_o better_a ground_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o practice_v rom._n 14.3_o 4._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v rom._n 14.21_o 5._o or_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o distaste_v rom._n 14.21_o 5._o wheâ—_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o awaken_v that_o it_o can_v take_v any_o more_o rest_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o 4._o so_o psal_n 51.3_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o psal._n 38.17_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o painful_a if_o not_o sometime_o also_o a_o sinful_a tenderness_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n guilt_n and_o misery_n in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o anger_n wrath_n and_o frowâ—_n in_o god_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n or_o of_o recovery_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o right_a tenderness_n be_v that_o due_a proportion_n of_o sense_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n which_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n guard_v and_o unmolested_a take_v up_o job_n resolution_n job_n 27.6_o this_o tenderness_n show_v itself_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n be_v entitle_v and_o have_v interest_n in_o moses_n stand_v for_o a_o hoof_n exod._n 10.26_o christ_n be_v tender_a for_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5.18_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o profane_v in_o the_o least_o joh._n 2.17_o yea_o 1._o principal_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v joh._n 17.18_o and_o 8.49_o 50._o this_o make_v a_o man_n regardless_o of_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o name_n credit_n family_n estate_n yea_o and_o of_o life_n act._n 20.24_o so_o the_o martyr_n and_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.15_o 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o be_v tender_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o must_v be_v buy_v not_o sold._n so_o be_v paul_n gal._n 2.11_o so_o rev._n 2.2_o he_o show_v his_o tenderness_n in_o retain_v and_o contend_v for_o old_a truth_n and_o in_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o vent_v any_o new_a doctrine_n so_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 2.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 3._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o command_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o so_o christ_n luk._n 2.49_o john_n 6.39_o 4._o he_o yield_v melt_v and_o break_v under_o any_o threat_n of_o god_n word_n or_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o contrary_n in_o jehoiakim_n jer._n 36.24_o 5._o he_o much_o more_o yield_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o furnace_n like_o gold_n all_o melt_v and_o refine_a job_n 23.10_o and_o 42.6_o whereas_o other_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n leu._n 26.41_o 6._o he_o kind_o thaw_v and_o melt_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ice_n before_o the_o warm_a sun_n so_o ezra_n 9.14_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a temper_n of_o that_o poor_a woman_n luk._n 7.38_o so_o we_o be_v require_v hos._n 3.5_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n this_o tenderness_n must_v show_v itself_o to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o each_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o strong_a to_o weak_a 1._o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o 1._o by_o not_o grieve_v they_o and_o forbear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o be_v ever_o tender_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o studious_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o honest_a man_n if_o his_o meat_n apparel_n hair_n company_n etc._n etc._n make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v eat_v no_o such_o meat_n wear_v no_o such_o apparel_n or_o hair_n keep_v no_o such_o company_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v his_o brother_n offend_v 1_o cor._n 8.13_o 2._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n not_o to_o expose_v they_o or_o rather_o religion_n in_o they_o to_o reproach_n so_o joseph_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o mary_n mat._n 1.19_o 3._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o disagree_v with_o or_o divide_v from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a upon_o unnecessary_a and_o frivolous_a ground_n enter_v not_o upon_o doubtful_a disputation_n fall_v not_o out_o about_o question_n that_o nourish_v jangle_v but_o destroy_v edification_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n eph._n 4.13_o 32._o 4._o he_o be_v especial_o tender_a of_o weak_a christian_n no_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o despise_v they_o or_o impose_v any_o burden_n much_o less_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o they_o but_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 15.1_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o term_n rom._n 12.16_o this_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o all_o his_o little_a one_o mat._n 8.17_o isa._n 40.11_o mat._n 12.18_o 19_o luke_n 22.27_o 2._o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o good_a more_o than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o 3._o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o we_o that_o we_o and_o our_o house_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n jos._n 24.15_o so_o job_n 1.5_o and_o paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o 6.11_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o self_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o with_o man_n by_o restitution_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n as_o zacheus_n luk._n 19.8_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v he_o fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o
currere_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la conscientia_fw-la it_o be_v better_o run_v to_o conscience_n then_o to_o all_o your_o wisdom_n unless_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o wisdom_n nothing_o but_o conscience_n the_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v saint_n austin_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o learning_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o his_o better_a be_v to_o suppose_v a_o christian_a without_o conscience_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sun_n without_o light_n and_o fire_n without_o heat_n it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v to_o natural_a life_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o sense_n for_o 1._o feel_v be_v the_o first_o sense_n in_o be_v so_o be_v conscience_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n 2._o feel_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n so_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v short_a in_o part_n weak_a in_o duty_n defective_a in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o conscience_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a 3._o many_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o other_o sense_n but_o in_o feel_a man_n excel_v most_o other_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n excel_v in_o the_o tender_a and_o quick_a touch_n of_o conscience_n 4._o other_o sense_n have_v a_o particular_a organ_n of_o their_o own_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n but_o feeling_n be_v extend_v all_o the_o body_n over_o both_z within_z and_o without_o so_o be_v conscience_n of_o a_o vast_a and_o universal_a extent_n over_o all_o our_o action_n intent_n word_n and_o motion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o faith_n look_v to_o promise_n fear_v to_o threat_n hope_v to_o future_n obedience_n to_o duty_n repentance_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o conscience_n look_v to_o all_o 3._o it_o most_o fortify_v the_o soul_n with_o strength_n against_o and_o give_v victory_n over_o all_o adversary_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n with_o a_o window_n in_o the_o top_n to_o let_v in_o light_n from_o heaven_n like_a elias_n mantle_n it_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o godly_a soulâ—_n through_o a_o flood_n of_o misery_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n it_o encourage_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n deny_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o make_v the_o martyr_n sing_v in_o dungeon_n and_o flame_n it_o be_v like_o the_o anvil_n that_o break_v whatsoever_o be_v beat_v on_o it_o but_o be_v itself_o by_o all_o stroke_n make_v more_o firm_a it_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n jer._n 1.18_o it_o be_v devoid_a of_o fear_n as_o job_n 5.22_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n before_o any_o judgement_n seat_n act._n 23.1_o yea_o before_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o a_o cheerful_a conscience_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15_o 13._o tranquilla_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la omne_fw-la 4._o it_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n good_a conscience_n peace_n be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o make_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o the_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o his_o joy_n his_o feast_n be_v above_o ahasuerus_n est._n 1_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_n a_o man_n can_v have_v and_o the_o procurer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o here_o it_o be_v the_o only_a paradise_n that_o god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o only_a throne_n which_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o only_a temple_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o the_o hide_a manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o the_o new_a name_n be_v write_v in_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o real_a good_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n better_o where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v whence_o it_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n riches_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o good_a real_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n nor_o do_v you_o alone_o make_v any_o man_n the_o better_a but_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v all_o good_a and_o good_a better_a where_o it_o come_v it_o find_v some_o sinful_a and_o leave_v they_o holy_a proud_a and_o leave_v they_o humble_a covetous_a and_o leave_v they_o content_a etc._n etc._n it_o mend_v magistrate_n minister_n poor_a rich_a yea_o all_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o bring_v out_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a good_a communication_n good_a conversation_n yea_o it_o make_v action_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o become_v good_a and_o action_n good_a to_o become_v better_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n answ._n first_o here_o common_o be_v the_o first_o decay_n of_o a_o christian._n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n first_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o sink_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o corrupt_a then_o present_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n than_o the_o affection_n than_o the_o life_n and_o then_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_a poison_n in_o the_o spring_n head_n no_o man_n aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o first_o step_n when_o conscience_n like_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n then_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.26_o 28_o 29._o a_o hopeful_a professor_n by_o this_o mean_n soon_o become_v a_o dangerous_a apostate_n and_o at_o last_o a_o downright_a atheist_n tit._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o sun_n beginning_n to_o set_v in_o conscience_n night_n hasten_v on_o in_o the_o affection_n then_o farewell_n grace_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o conscience_n the_o shadow_n go_v back_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o comfort_n then_o farewell_n peace_n second_o as_o the_o first_o decay_n usual_o begin_v here_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a a_o breach_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o sea-bank_n or_o like_o a_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n very_o desperate_a some_o sin_n and_o slip_n be_v like_o the_o break_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v that_o may_v be_v set_v again_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o break_n the_o neck_n of_o which_o few_o recover_v paul_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.19_o but_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n by_o blind_a their_o mind_n and_o deadn_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o but_o they_o first_o fear_v their_o conscience_n ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o either_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a warfare_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o to_o suffer_v a_o ill_a warfare_n make_v upon_o thou_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o all_o war_n civill-war_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o civill-war_n domestical_a and_o of_o all_o domestical_a matrimonial_a for_o where_o the_o relation_n be_v near_a division_n there_o be_v unkind_a but_o there_o be_v one_o war_n worse_o than_o all_o these_o the_o personal_a division_n be_v worse_a than_o between_o man_n and_o a_o wife_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o offensive_a war_n against_o conscience_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v a_o defensive_a to_o fight_v against_o conscience_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o who_o ever_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o if_o conscience_n be_v disregard_v in_o his_o two_o first_o office_n he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o his_o two_o last_o if_o his_o ministerial_a reproof_n and_o magistraticall_a rod_n be_v slight_v he_o will_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n chasten_v thou_o with_o scorpion_n four_o when_o any_o have_v betray_v their_o trust_n and_o yield_v up_o this_o fort_n to_o satan_n
so_o be_v ammon_n so_o prov._n 4.16_o some_o can_v sleep_v if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n all_o day_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n trouble_n and_o hell_n be_v full_a of_o such_o trouble_a spirit_n second_o when_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o intrinsical_v evil_a or_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o eventuall_a or_o consequential_a evil_n that_o attend_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 21.2.7_o so_o cain_n judas_n simon_n magus_n act._n 8.24_o this_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o hell_n not_o for_o sin_n three_o when_o the_o carriage_n under_o trouble_n be_v evil_n than_o its_o a_o evil_a trouble_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n rage_n and_o swell_v under_o god_n stroke_n but_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n accept_v not_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n so_o cain_n storm_v at_o his_o punishment_n so_o isa._n 8.21_o 22._o 2._o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o trouble_n they_o still_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n felix_n tremble_v but_o it_o wrought_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o act._n 24.27_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o he_o be_v ill_a but_o ahaz_n be_v worse_o after_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o so_o rev._n 16.11_o and_o 9.20_o 3._o then_o trouble_n be_v evil_a who_o cure_n be_v evil_a or_o when_o a_o evil_a course_n be_v take_v for_o their_o removal_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n fly_v to_o outward_a mean_n to_o remove_v inward_a grief_n but_o go_v not_o to_o to_o god_n as_o cain_n to_o travel_v and_o build_v of_o city_n saul_n to_o david_n music_n a_o ill_a diversion_n do_v but_o prorogue_v not_o cure_v the_o disease_n 2._o wen_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a use_n and_o observation_n of_o religious_a mean_n without_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o through_o reformation_n of_o life_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o fast_n mourn_v &c_n &c_n yet_o ahab_n be_v ahab_n still_o judas_n be_v full_a of_o inward_a horror_n confess_v and_o make_v restitution_n but_o go_v not_o penitential_o to_o god_n and_o fiducial_o to_o jesus_n christ._n jeremy_n therefore_o call_v this_o a_o gad_v it_o be_v not_o a_o penitential_a return_v jer._n 2.36_o 3._o when_o man_n have_v recourse_n to_o diabolical_a and_o sinful_a mean_n as_o saul_n to_o the_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o 8._o ahaziah_n to_o baalzebub_a 2_o kin._n 1.2_o belshazzar_n to_o his_o magician_n dan._n 5.7_o so_o 47.12_o 13._o 4._o when_o man_n dispair_o give_v over_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o and_o 18.12_o this_o put_v away_o all_o mercy_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a this_o be_v cain_n case_n i_o be_o sentence_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v god_n have_v not_o mercy_n for_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o none_o this_o be_v a_o wilful_a cast_v away_o of_o a_o man_n self_n this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 6.33_o why_o shall_v i_o wait_v or_o pray_v or_o repent_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v a_o good_a trouble_a conscience_n answ._n first_o when_o our_o trouble_n be_v rather_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o suffering_n when_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o lam._n 5.16_o so_o jer._n 31.19_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o confess_v bewail_v and_o lament_v our_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.3_o so_o job_n 7.20_o and_o 3_o 4._o three_o when_o after_o this_o we_o forsake_v it_o prov._n 28.13_o such_o shall_v have_v mercy_n four_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v it_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o mortify_v as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33.17_o when_o we_o can_v say_v sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n eccless_a 7.26_o five_o when_o upon_o this_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n for_o rest_n and_o righteousness_n matth._n 11.29_o when_o we_o go_v to_o this_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n zach._n 13.1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o six_o when_o after_o this_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v more_o watchful_a and_o tender_a job_n 34.31_o 32._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n answ._n first_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n to_o rectify_v conscience_n by_o and_o prefer_v tradition_n or_o some_o humane_a invention_n before_o a_o express_a precept_n so_o matth._n 15.13_o second_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o water_n of_o siloah_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o run_v soft_o uniform_o and_o constant_o and_o take_v extraordinary_a providence_n for_o a_o rule_n instead_o of_o precept_n whereas_o god_n providence_n both_o prosper_a and_o adverse_a be_v rather_o probatory_n than_o directory_n deut._n 13.3_o dan._n 11.35_o erroneous_a conscience_n impute_v his_o success_n to_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o cause_n prosper_v he_o style_v god_n cause_n this_o be_v rabshakeh_n divinity_n isa._n 36.10_o and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n hab._n 1.11_o such_o say_v as_o jer._n 50_o 7._o we_o offend_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o have_v prevail_v solomon_n tell_v we_o we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o certain_o from_o hence_o eccles._n 9.1.2_o 11._o and_o 7.15_o and_o 8.14_o ult_n three_o it_o prefer_v a_o suppose_a fictious_a revelation_n before_o write_v and_o clear_a revelation_n as_o that_o deceive_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o now_o all_o divine_a revelation_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v ever_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o revelation_n by_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o four_o it_o prefer_v a_o strong_a impulse_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n before_o god_n own_o thought_n jer._n 7.31_o god_n say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o impulse_n though_o come_v from_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n impulse_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o 3._o so_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n hence_o job_n 15.31_o it_o be_v trust_v to_o vanity_n five_o it_o interpret_v difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n as_o a_o discharge_n from_o duty_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v say_v they_o to_o build_v god_n house_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n hag._n 1.2_o but_o this_o be_v a_o sluggard_n conscience_n when_o he_o pretend_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 26.13_o six_o it_o conceive_v a_o fair_a intention_n or_o good_a end_n can_v legitimate_a a_o unwarrantable_a action_n it_o be_v true_a a_o good_a end_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o action_n to_o make_v it_o theological_o good_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o action_n that_o be_v material_o bad_a to_o mend_v it_o job_n 13.7_o our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o gain_v the_o great_a beneficial_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a penal_a evil_a rom._n 3.8_o seven_o it_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o it_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n to_o patronise_v his_o exorbitancy_n joh._n 16.2_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n when_o they_o do_v the_o church_n the_o great_a disservice_n so._n phil._n 3.6_o paul_n out_o of_o zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n so_o act._n 23.12_o quest._n what_o motive_n may_v quicken_v we_o to_o get_v and_o retain_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o remember_v that_o god_n weigh_v and_o try_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 16.2_o so_o much_o of_o conscience_n as_o be_v in_o a_o man_n or_o duty_n or_o action_n or_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o thanks_o and_o esteem_v with_o god_n so_o much_o conscience_n as_o thou_o have_v towards_o god_n so_o much_o comfort_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o from_o god_n second_o if_o conscience_n be_v want_v thou_o will_v suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o thou_o have_v of_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v suffer_v or_o expend_v god_n will_v say_v to_o such_o when_o you_o fast_v be_v it_o not_o to_o yourselves_o &_o c_o ananias_n lose_v his_o cost_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n alexander_n his_o reward_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o judas_n lose_v all_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v christ_n so_o long_o and_o preach_v to_o other_o so_o often_o three_o a_o good_a conscience_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a happiness_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o in_o this_o world_n its_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o good_a
and_o bless_a life_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o hedge_n about_o all_o thou_o have_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o adversity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o good_a housewife_n candle_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n or_o like_o israel_n pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n or_o ittai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.21_o it_o will_v in_o all_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v a_o man_n dear_a and_o close_a friend_n that_o will_v visit_v he_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o death_n it_o give_v rejoice_v when_o under_o the_o stroke_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v like_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n lovely_a in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n not_o divide_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n instead_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o courage_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n nor_o eloquence_n open_v its_o mouth_n nor_o majesty_n have_v any_o respect_n nor_o greatness_n any_o favour_n where_o money_n bear_v no_o mastery_n as_o that_o martyr_n say_v rev._n 6.15_o 16._o hence_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o step_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o its_o the_o stare_n of_o high_a beatitude_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o torment_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o hell_n four_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o life_n in_o death_n and_o after_o both_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o prosperity_n he_o can_v have_v no_o security_n job_n 20._o especial_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15.21_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n like_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o mar_v belshazzar_n feast_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o adversity_n then_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a and_o quiet_a cry_v out_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n as_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n this_o woe_n though_o dreadful_a yet_o be_v the_o least_o because_o short_a and_o end_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n but_o 2._o at_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a woe_n and_o double_a to_o the_o former_a all_o the_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o this_o also_o have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o than_o follow_v another_o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o cataract_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v open_a all_o the_o vial_n empty_v out_o then_o shall_v that_o seal_a book_n of_o conscience_n be_v unclasp_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o book_n shall_v they_o be_v judge_v then_o shall_v a_o hell_n in_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o despair_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o guilt_n into_o a_o hell_n of_o pain_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o and_o this_o eternity_n be_v a_o vast_a ocean_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n a_o centre_n that_o have_v no_o circumference_n no_o measure_n of_o time_n nor_o number_n of_o age_n can_v fathom_v or_o reckon_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o which_o eternity_n thy_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o and_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o new_a torture_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o despair_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v get_v and_o preserve_v answ._n first_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o subservient_fw-fr first_o principal_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n heb._n 9.14_o all_o duty_n gift_n observance_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o other_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o outside_n clean_o before_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o spot_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v christ_n wound_n be_v our_o city_n of_o refuge_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o and_o break_v through_o a_o host_n of_o difficulty_n to_o come_v unto_o except_o we_o drink_v this_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.53_o 54._o 2._o to_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o next_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o or_o efficient_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n its_o god_n spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o natural_a conscient_a 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o when_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o be_v great_a and_o weigâ—â—â—â—_n god_n spirit_n thus_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o the_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v be_v thirteen_o wherein_o the_o first_o six_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v the_o other_o seven_o what_o to_o avoid_v 1._o thou_o must_v get_v faith_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o join_v together_o act_v 15.9_o christ_n give_v faith_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n where_o faith_n be_v pure_a the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a this_o make_v the_o good_a and_o mend_v the_o bad_a conscience_n now_o this_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o justify_v faith_n for_o there_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v fides_n qua_fw-la vivitur_fw-la i'faith_o whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v 2._o doctrinal_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o for_o corrupt_v opinion_n breed_v corrupt_a conscience_n and_o corruption_n in_o moral_n usual_o follow_v corruption_n in_o intellectual_n here_o begin_v common_o the_o first_o step_n backward_o to_o all_o apostasy_n and_o the_o first_o step_n forward_o to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o a_o particular_a warrant_v faith_n to_o legitimate_a our_o action_n which_o also_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o justify_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v our_o person_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o our_o action_n from_o sin_n every_o action_n that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v hereby_o sanctify_a to_o the_o use_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o daily_a renewall_n thereof_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n this_o ever_o go_v along_o with_o true_a faith_n mar._n 1.15_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o what_o paul_n teach_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v act._n 20.21_o so_o job_n 11.14_o 15._o conscience_n must_v shut_v all_o know_a sin_n out_o a_o door_n or_o sin_n will_v soon_o thrust_v conscience_n out_o a_o door_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v what_o hint_n thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n good_a conscience_n must_v observe_v the_o eye_n voice_z beck_n finger_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o christ._n as_o its_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o fear_v where_o fear_n shall_v be_v jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 29.1_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v peter_n by_o observe_v these_o hint_n from_o christ_n recover_v after_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o 4._o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o muttering_n and_o whisper_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o news_n conscience_n bring_v thou_o home_o every_o day_n commune_fw-la often_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o so_o do_v david_n psal._n 77.6_o these_o soliloquy_n be_v our_o best_a dispute_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a conference_n observe_v every_o day_n what_o be_v thy_o action_n what_o be_v thy_o passion_n see_v what_o word_n fall_v from_o thou_o what_o
4.4_o we_o be_v command_v to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a commend_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o tecum_fw-la habita_fw-la and_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o se_fw-la nemo_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v frequent_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o conversion_n and_o as_o a_o constant_a duty_n of_o the_o convert_v to_o prevent_v apostasy_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o keep_v this_o court_n daily_o in_o himself_o who_o examine_v himself_o to_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v who_o call_v his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o this_o bar_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o now_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v see_v about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o our_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v and_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o in_o conscience_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o our_o person_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o herein_o conscience_n be_v more_o unable_a to_o do_v its_o work_n then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o action_n at_o lest_o many_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v and_o judge_v our_o heart_n much_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o prudence_n be_v require_v if_o hypocrite_n do_v thus_o judge_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o do_v god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o umpire_n to_o judge_v matter_n impartial_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o conscience_n be_v natural_o pollute_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o court_n cease_v conscience_n do_v not_o keep_v any_o assize_n at_o all_o eight_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o that_o its_o afraid_a of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v convince_v but_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v the_o more_o quiet_o jon._n 3.19_o 20._o hence_o john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v abide_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o hate_v a_o search_a ministry_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n nine_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o that_o its_o subject_n to_o many_o disguise_n it_o appear_v under_o so_o many_o visor_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o its_o conscience_n or_o when_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o conscience_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o guile_n man_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o he_o a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n quest._n how_o may_v a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n be_v discover_v answ._n first_o when_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o a_o sinful_a lust_n that_o put_v thou_o upon_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a delusion_n thus_o to_o have_v conscience_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o abuse_v thus_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v pretend_v conscience_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n absalon_n when_o he_o hatch_v rebellion_n pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o so_o he_o must_v out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v it_o judas_n when_o he_o repine_v at_o the_o ointment_n pretend_v charity_n and_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n second_o when_o its_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o not_o conscience_n thus_o fancy_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o many_o in_o melancholy_a person_n especial_o its_o hard_a to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v their_o fancy_n and_o when_o its_o conscience_n that_o work_v in_o they_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n three_o custom_n education_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n sometime_o work_v upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v conscience_n thus_o many_o be_v affect_v in_o religious_a thing_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o custom_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v such_o way_n and_o custom_n still_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o custom_n will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o will_v change_v according_a to_o outward_a advantage_n when_o shechem_n will_v be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o for_o dina_n sake_n when_o jeroboam_n erect_v a_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n four_o if_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o those_o command_v yet_o hardly_o be_v they_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o same_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n by_o some_o and_o from_o corrupt_a sinful_a motive_n by_o other_o thus_o rom._n 13.5_o paul_n press_v obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v from_o fear_n only_o it_o be_v sinful_a hence_o peter_n speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o a_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v subjective_o as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o conscience_n but_o objective_o for_o a_o conscience_n that_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n many_o frequent_a ordinance_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o some_o such_o other_o respect_n whereas_o colos._n 3.17_o 18._o all_o shall_v be_v do_v hearty_o as_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n five_o natural_a conscience_n be_v great_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limit_a and_o partial_a conviction_n or_o illumination_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v conscience_n will_v receive_v some_o light_n and_o be_v convince_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n but_o the_o weighty_a thing_n its_o apt_a to_o neglect_v so_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 11.42_o six_o its_o pollute_a in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o censure_v other_o man_n sin_n but_o blind_a about_o its_o own_o in_o this_o its_o like_a the_o eye_n which_o can_v see_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o itself_o mat._n 7.3_o this_o christ_n charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o first_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 2.1_o judah_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o thamar_n till_o he_o see_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o bracelet_n such_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamiae_n that_o they_o take_v up_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o they_o come_v home_o seven_o it_o be_v defile_v because_o of_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n it_o have_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o will_v give_v the_o sinner_n no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n the_o rich_a man_n bad_a his_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n he_o find_v no_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n eight_o it_o be_v gross_o defile_v both_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o its_o superiority_n over_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n it_o keept_v not_o its_o subordination_n but_o natural_o fall_v into_o two_o extreme_n either_o take_v other_o rule_v then_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o else_o reject_v the_o word_n whole_o as_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o antinomian_o do_v who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o his_o conscience_n never_o smite_v he_o fâ—r_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o will_v conscience_n can_v now_o rule_v and_o command_v they_o quest._n how_o be_v conscience_n defile_v when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v answ._n first_o when_o though_o it_o trouble_v and_o accuse_v yet_o it_o do_v it_o preposterous_o not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o it_o shall_v put_v forth_o its_o effectual_a operation_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o it_o seldom_o do_v it_o till_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o when_o guilt_n be_v contract_v and_o then_o also_o it_o act_v not_o so_o much_o under_o god_n to_o bring_v about_o true_a peace_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o so_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n second_o it_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o slavish_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o wound_n do_v